tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v after_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o then_o say_v as_o the_o minister_n have_v former_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o by_o the_o scriture_n impossible_a with_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v and_o that_o thereof_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o dispute_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o he_o also_o impossible_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n because_o god_n can_v lie_v have_v endevout_v â—o_o infer_v that_o to_o put_v one_o body_n in_o two_o place_n be_v impossible_a for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n accord_v with_o the_o marcionist_n and_o say_v rather_o have_v i_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o weak_a and_o impotent_a in_o deceit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o speak_v one_o way_n and_o to_o have_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o the_o deed_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o can_v conclude_v tertullian_n deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o otherwise_o lest_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n say_v also_o they_o willing_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v and_o that_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o he_o have_v will_v and_o ordain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v and_o bear_v now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o word_n plain_o and_o express_o bear_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v be_v his_o body_n deliver_v for_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n say_v not_o otherwise_o then_o his_o will_n be_v lest_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o which_o the_o doctor_n by_o god_n assistance_n will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o conference_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o establish_v his_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v will_v it_o and_o so_o have_v do_v it_o artictles_o propose_v by_o the_o doctosr_n for_o the_o next_o conference_n and_o other_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a article_n although_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o conference_n touch_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o ought_v second_o to_o entreat_v of_o a_o other_o article_n as_o the_o minister_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n not_o only_o accord_v but_o demand_v offer_v the_o imprint_v article_n of_o their_o confession_n bear_v date_n the_o 1564._o year_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctor_n nevertheless_o the_o doctor_n see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o from_o the_o purpose_n after_o they_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v to_o be_v powerful_a to_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o continue_v that_o matter_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o will_n they_o be_v content_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o have_v will_n and_o be_v consequent_o determine_v to_o refute_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n contain_v in_o their_o supper_n which_o be_v call_v reform_v to_o the_o end_n also_o they_o be_v not_o deem_v to_o fly_v the_o list_n touch_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o minister_n have_v reproach_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o protest_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o resolution_n give_v to_o return_v to_o examine_v the_o wonderful_a error_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o in_o number_n be_v many_o against_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o thing_n the_o minister_n unwilling_a that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v pursue_v the_o order_n begin_v do_v great_o fear_v as_o one_o may_v see_v and_o judge_v foresee_v that_o in_o the_o next_o conference_n a_o other_o blasphemy_n will_v be_v show_v they_o which_o the_o church_n call_v itself_o reform_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o calvin_n doctrine_n maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n the_o evil_a and_o sin_n they_o commit_v which_o be_v a_o execrable_a atheism_n and_o no_o less_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v read_v these_o conference_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o minister_n error_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v likewise_o abash_v to_o understand_v the_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n issue_v from_o the_o same_o an_o other_o point_n there_o be_v yet_o which_o invit_v the_o minister_n to_o demand_v tractation_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a matter_n already_o square_v by_o many_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o same_o and_o chief_o the_o great_a book_n of_o peter_n martyr_n will_v not_o fail_v they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o infamous_a objection_n &_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n break_a &_o deprave_a or_o evil_o apply_v to_o impugn_v in_o show_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o defence_n of_o all_o other_o their_o error_n the_o minister_n be_v mean_o arm_v and_o their_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n decision_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o common_a accord_n of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v of_o their_o error_n against_o the_o say_a creed_n now_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o doctor_n do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a eat_n and_o drink_v not_o differ_v from_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v worse_o that_o they_o abuse_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n and_o pollute_v and_o defile_v such_o their_o banquet_n with_o all_o impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n they_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n false_o to_o attribute_v to_o such_o their_o profane_a and_o pollute_a banquet_n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o doctor_n demand_v of_o the_o minister_n whether_o they_o receive_v one_o common_a doctrine_n receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_a but_o also_o almost_o in_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o confection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o essential_a and_o necessary_a thing_n the_o matter_n or_o element_n and_o the_o word_n second_o what_o word_n with_o the_o element_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o whether_o it_o behove_v to_o use_v certain_a word_n or_o no_o three_o whether_o the_o word_n have_v some_o power_n or_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o what_o &_o whether_o it_o work_v upon_o something_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n four_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o word_n consecration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no_o five_o whether_o by_o the_o word_n consecration_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o same_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o by_o what_o virtue_n the_o same_o be_v make_v six_o whether_o beside_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o not_o in_o spiritual_a effect_n only_o be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o doctor_n do_v demand_v upon_o this_o article_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o demand_v further_o whether_o in_o receive_v the_o bread_n before_o take_v of_o the_o wine_n they_o receive_v not_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o body_n only_o brief_o whether_o they_o admit_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v a_o concomitance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o demand_v also_o whether_o
to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v wash_v us._n of_o this_o as_o before_o do_v the_o minister_n infer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o as_o be_v say_v a_o simple_a pronunciation_n but_o a_o public_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o element_n consecrate_v be_v not_o change_v as_o touch_v their_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n and_o that_o only_a during_o the_o action_n wherein_o they_o do_v serve_v for_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o depute_v and_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a use_n by_o the_o public_a declaration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o not_o to_o change_v they_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o which_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v abolish_v there_o shall_v remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sign_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o so_o then_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n after_o consecration_n abide_v water_n without_o that_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n thereof_o in_o aught_o change_v or_o alter_v so_o also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n remain_v as_o touch_v their_o substance_n such_o after_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v before_o else_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v analogy_n nor_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o what_o comparison_n or_o conformity_n be_v there_o between_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o whiteness_n and_o roundness_n destitute_a of_o their_o substance_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v false_o imagine_v can_v not_o nourish_v nor_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a shall_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o soul_n this_o than_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o thing_n resolve_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o substance_n which_o thing_n be_v clear_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o supper_n call_v it_o namely_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o can_v 26._o be_v apply_v to_o accident_n but_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o wine_n in_o it_o proper_a substance_n also_o 21._o by_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v call_v the_o element_n of_o the_o supper_n three_o several_a time_n bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o after_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v also_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 10._o and_o one_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o selfe-same_a bread_n for_o there_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o propose_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o past_v and_o mingle_v together_o that_o one_o can_v distinguish_v nor_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o also_o ought_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o selfe-same_a body_n that_o it_o seem_v and_o appear_v they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o now_o very_o foolish_a and_o from_o the_o purpose_n shall_v this_o comparison_n be_v if_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o upon_o which_o this_o comparison_n be_v found_v be_v not_o true_a bread_n also_o by_o that_o which_o gelacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v against_o eutiches_n say_v the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o which_o we_o take_v be_v a_o thing_n divine_a and_o nevertheless_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o by_o that_o which_o write_v theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o in_o these_o proper_a term_n the_o lord_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n the_o visible_a sign_n which_o do_v represent_v they_o nevertheless_o without_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o supper_n say_v as_o follow_v after_o sanctification_n these_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o one_o see_v and_o handle_v they_o after_o consecration_n nor_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o also_o by_o that_o which_o say_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n cesarius_n who_o word_n be_v such_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o call_v that_o which_o be_v present_v bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o after_o sanctification_n thereof_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o more_o the_o name_n bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v there_o still_o remain_v by_o the_o passage_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o other_o which_o may_v be_v yet_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n abide_v always_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o well_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v such_o and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o settle_v nor_o hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o gainsay_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o sign_n which_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o allege_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n vanish_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o figure_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sament_n be_v questionable_a for_o then_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ordinary_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v they_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v attribute_v 12._o to_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v depute_v to_o signify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o lamb_n for_o like_a reason_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n and_o baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n not_o because_o they_o be_v like_a and_o semblable_a thing_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o mystery_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o the_o sign_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n take_v oftentimes_o 23._o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v the_o error_n than_o come_v because_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o figurative_a speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a now_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v after_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n testament_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n wherein_o it_o behove_v necessary_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o without_o the_o same_o they_o can_v well_o understand_v nor_o fit_o interpret_v the_o say_v passage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o contract_n and_o bargain_n between_o party_n make_v and_o conceive_v under_o a_o certain_a promise_n and_o word_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o figure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o
the_o supper_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o assurance_n which_o it_o give_v they_o of_o the_o participation_n they_o have_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o redemption_n do_v work_v in_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n last_o they_o demand_v whether_o one_o receive_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o supper_n which_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v without_o the_o supper_n or_o whether_o without_o pain_n take_v to_o go_v the_o supper_n or_o be_v present_a thereat_o one_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n the_o doctor_n will_v afterward_o debate_v the_o other_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o minister_n last_o write_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o precedent_a demand_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o examine_v as_o ground_n of_o other_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o minister_n moreover_o after_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctor_n by_o order_n and_o without_o confusion_n will_v clear_o teach_v by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v and_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o say_v it_o which_o thing_n then_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o master_n they_o afterward_o perform_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n euangelique_n that_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o mass_n and_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n no_o external_a sacrifice_n nor_o priesthood_n be_v without_o the_o true_a law_n without_o true_a religion_n and_o therein_o worse_o than_o idolater_n themselves_o that_o the_o mass_n avail_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o avail_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v communicate_v alone_o when_o they_o that_o be_v present_a will_v not_o communicate_v that_o they_o commit_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o call_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n adoration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o false_o call_v such_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n idolatry_n to_o be_v short_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n ordain_v and_o celebrate_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n do_v admonish_v the_o minister_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o demand_n here_o above_o write_v to_o purpose_n plain_o and_o by_o order_n sunday_n 28._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o minister_n answer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n de_fw-fr nivernois_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o july_n about_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o 1566._o year_n the_o doctor_n reproach_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o writing_n that_o in_o their_o former_a complaint_n against_o they_o they_o imitate_v the_o donatist_n wherein_o they_o verify_v that_o which_o the_o minister_n heretofore_o have_v oftentimes_o show_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o write_n be_v employ_v in_o repetition_n injury_n scoff_n and_o invective_n rather_o than_o in_o good_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o donatist_n will_v restrain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o universal_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sole_a company_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v their_o custom_n and_o error_n as_o the_o doctor_n at_o this_o day_n approve_v not_o other_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n than_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o tradition_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o the_o donatist_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o use_v violence_n and_o all_o cruelty_n against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v devise_v as_o saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n do_v recyte_v now_o what_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o well_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o of_o their_o complice_n priest_n and_o hypocritical_a monk_n against_o poor_a christian_n each_o one_o know_v and_o there_o be_v not_o he_o which_o know_v not_o now_o both_o by_o their_o sermon_n write_n and_o conference_n what_o be_v their_o hate_n and_o spite_n against_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o pleasure_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o root_v they_o out_o be_v their_o power_n answerable_a to_o their_o will_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v whether_o they_o or_o the_o minister_n come_v near_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n add_v that_o the_o minister_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v blasphemer_n because_o they_o reject_v and_o detest_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o the_o doctor_n also_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v false_a accuser_n because_o they_o disavow_v and_o deny_v the_o name_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n do_v show_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o to_o who_o such_o crime_n and_o name_n may_v appertain_v and_o be_v attribute_v and_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o article_n say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o vice_n and_o of_o sin_n the_o minister_n confess_v it_o and_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n also_o against_o his_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o do_v they_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n and_o false_a pretext_n to_o establish_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o ggd_n do_v propose_v that_o he_o can_v cause_v one_o body_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n err_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o withhold_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o therein_o they_o have_v follow_v saint_n augustine_n definition_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 96._o chapter_n of_o his_o enchiridion_n where_o word_n for_o word_n he_o thus_o say_v for_o other_o cause_n be_v he_o not_o true_o call_v omnipotent_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o will_n and_o effect_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o that_o they_o consequent_o impute_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o have_v say_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v conceive_v and_o imagine_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o minister_n say_v under_o the_o doctor_n correction_n that_o they_o say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v without_o any_o discretion_n or_o distinction_n to_o all_o thing_n general_o which_o man_n in_o their_o foolish_a fantasy_n may_v forge_v or_o imagine_v wherein_o to_o each_o one_o it_o may_v eftsoon_o appear_v how_o they_o curtail_v and_o falsify_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o sentence_n to_o have_v mean_n and_o colour_n for_o their_o slander_n afterward_o where_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o order_n the_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n maintain_v that_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v aught_o which_o be_v not_o well_o order_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v derogate_a both_o to_o his_o truth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o as_o be_v say_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o almightiness_n because_o
consecrate_v use_v not_o the_o blessing_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n withstand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n first_o do_v and_o then_o ordain_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o to_o do_v they_o can_v take_v any_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o they_o any_o change_n happen_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v but_o common_a and_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n supper_n behold_v why_o partly_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o profane_a and_o pollute_a banquet_n the_o doctor_n admonish_v the_o minister_n to_o answer_v to_o purpose_n and_o plain_o to_o the_o demand_n by_o they_o propose_v which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o doctor_n lest_o they_o shall_v travel_v in_o vain_a have_v not_o yet_o will_v to_o impugn_v their_o answer_n summon_v they_o eftsoon_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o without_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o say_v they_o affect_v so_o great_o the_o first_o demand_n be_v general_a for_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o minister_n do_v believe_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o confection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n and_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o perfection_n consider_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v indeterminate_o so_o that_o one_o can_v judge_v whether_o they_o understand_v their_o say_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v the_o supper_n only_o or_o general_o of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v demand_v although_o because_o they_o allege_v ireneus_fw-la one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o they_o mean_v but_o of_o the_o sament_n of_o the_o supper_n moreover_o it_o behove_v to_o note_v that_o which_o they_o add_v in_o it_o perfection_n consider_v to_o have_v always_o a_o start_a hole_n when_o speech_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctor_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v general_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v like_o reason_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o that_o they_o open_o declare_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacracrament_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n the_o minister_n answer_v no_o more_o pertinent_o then_o to_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o where_o the_o doctor_n have_v demand_v whether_o it_o behoove_v to_o use_v certain_a word_n for_o the_o confection_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o minister_n have_v say_v that_o the_o low_a and_o secret_a speak_v of_o certain_a word_n address_v to_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o the_o confection_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o they_o demand_v not_o whether_o it_o behoove_v to_o pronounce_v that_o word_n with_o a_o low_a or_o high_a voice_n but_o the_o interrogatory_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o word_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v over_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o administer_a the_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o word_n for_o the_o supper_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o behove_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o word_n consist_v that_o word_n and_o when_o it_o must_v be_v pronounce_v as_o touch_v the_o six_o and_o principal_a demand_n the_o minister_n answer_v not_o clear_o and_o to_o purpose_n but_o make_v a_o captious_a answer_n by_o which_o one_o may_v conceive_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o presence_n &_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o temper_v they_o their_o say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o zuinglian_n nor_o almanist_n which_o confess_v not_o thereof_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o they_o possess_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o demand_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n receive_v into_o their_o soul_n beside_o all_o the_o grace_n spiritual_a among_o which_o be_v the_o communication_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n real_o true_o and_o substantial_o and_o whether_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o supper_n make_v not_o distinction_n of_o the_o substance_n contain_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o proceed_v and_o for_o more_o brevity_n the_o doctor_n demand_n whether_o the_o minister_n do_v receive_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o calvin_n have_v write_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o that_o they_o receive_v thereof_o in_o his_o catechism_n institution_n and_o other_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o seven_o demand_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o touch_v the_o concomitance_n for_o they_o have_v take_v it_o as_o if_o one_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n or_o no._n which_o be_v not_o as_o then_o put_v in_o question_n but_o such_o a_o difficulty_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o namely_o whether_o in_o their_o supper_n when_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o wine_n he_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n until_o he_o have_v take_v the_o wine_n or_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n to_o which_o demand_n to_o avoid_v vain_a blot_n of_o paper_n the_o doctor_n admonish_v the_o minister_n to_o answer_v without_o wander_v and_o to_o render_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o impugn_v or_o approve_v as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o doctor_n reserve_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o four_o of_o august_n the_o year_n above_o say_v the_o minister_n answer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr nivernois_n the_o morning_n be_v 7._o of_o august_n 1566._o the_o minister_n leave_v aside_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a and_o from_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n as_o be_v their_o repetition_n and_o rehearsal_n dissemble_v also_o their_o injury_n and_o accustom_a scoffing_n by_o which_o they_o much_o more_o prove_v the_o hate_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o question_n by_o they_o propound_v will_v only_o stay_v on_o the_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o require_v some_o answer_n the_o minister_n first_o say_v that_o they_o tax_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o have_v restrain_v the_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o to_o a_o certain_a company_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n give_v follow_v and_o by_o the_o same_o approve_a and_o they_o magnify_v god_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o stretch_v through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o minister_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v then_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o error_n abuse_n and_o vice_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o abound_v as_o since_o they_o do_v but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v there_o corrupt_v as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v there_o more_o odious_a than_o the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n do_v say_v that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o church_n have_v
conjoin_v they_o be_v sometime_o by_o some_o occasion_n separate_v and_o remove_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o touch_v their_o body_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v they_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o one_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o society_n and_o matrimonial_a familiarity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o like_a case_n albeit_o that_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o we_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_v which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n resident_a in_o heaven_n we_o yet_o abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n and_o space_n between_o he_o and_o we_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n that_o nevertheless_o hinder_v we_o not_o to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o husband_n and_o we_o his_o spouse_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o oneself_o same_o body_n that_o we_o be_v not_o engraft_v into_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o he_o that_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o as_o the_o bough_n and_o bud_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o distance_n of_o time_n nor_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n which_o can_v hinder_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a eat_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n die_v yet_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o drink_v the_o faithful_a also_o which_o be_v come_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o leave_v not_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o to_o participate_v as_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o in_o the_o same_o drink_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o no_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o more_o ample_a and_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o then_o in_o the_o other_o whence_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v other_o conjunction_n between_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n then_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o which_o respect_v always_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v we_o not_o also_o otherwise_o conjoin_v with_o he_o than_o they_o have_v be_v as_o than_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o other_o society_n nor_o communion_n then_o spiritual_a it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o we_o also_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o conjoin_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o all_o together_o do_v not_o partake_v as_o well_o in_o his_o humanity_n as_o in_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o all_o this_o participation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o this_o conjunction_n teach_v clear_o when_o he_o say_v the_o 10._o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n common_a to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o father_n it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o we_o reject_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o way_n think_v that_o the_o same_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o blockishness_n of_o our_o understand_n and_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o through_o the_o pity_n he_o have_v of_o we_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o remedy_v the_o same_o have_v not_o content_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o participation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n thereon_o depend_v but_o have_v also_o will_v to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v as_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o foresay_a conjunction_n by_o his_o word_n so_o that_o it_o suffice_v he_o not_o to_o have_v contract_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o but_o add_v moreover_o thereunto_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n for_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o each_o one_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o the_o minister_n do_v thereof_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o consider_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o ministry_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n by_o which_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v to_o have_v it_o in_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o appertain_v and_o not_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o reason_n to_o authorise_v they_o but_o the_o only_a will_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o certain_a pronunciation_n of_o word_n or_o any_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o by_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o five_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n breathe_v and_o pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n wherein_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o word_n simple_o say_v and_o utter_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o faith_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v in_o his_o love_n and_o where_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o thus_o be_v do_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o element_n be_v sacrament_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 80._o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n in_o these_o term_n teach_v whence_o come_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o in_o touch_v the_o body_n it_o wash_v the_o heart_n save_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 9_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o continue_v his_o speech_n he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n these_o proper_a word_n to_o wit_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v that_o doubtless_o by_o which_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v
because_o man_n do_v allege_v &_o propose_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v maintain_v true_a in_o their_o word_n it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o change_v and_o alter_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o quality_n than_o a_o potter_n can_v play_v with_o his_o clay_n and_o form_n at_o his_o pleasure_n some_o vessel_n thereof_o moreover_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o if_o we_o limit_v god_n power_n towards_o his_o creature_n we_o fall_v to_o deny_v he_o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o creature_n then_o to_o have_v power_n to_o change_v alter_v and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o quality_n best_a please_a to_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o jeremy_n 32._o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v and_o ruinate_v or_o to_o maintain_v jerusalem_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o this_o question_n be_v maintain_v as_o impossible_a to_o god_n that_o each_o one_o therein_o will_v dare_v as_o much_o allege_v the_o same_o example_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v to_o exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n shall_v displease_v he_o and_o when_o man_n shall_v produce_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o god_n by_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o two_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ascension_n and_o say_v that_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n that_o each_o one_o will_v corrupt_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n and_o allegation_n as_o do_v the_o minister_n to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o god_n the_o doctor_n do_v again_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o albeit_o it_o propose_v in_o our_o judgement_n incomprehensible_a and_o impossible_a thing_n then_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o every_o one_o to_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o range_v and_o subject_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n under_o shadow_n of_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o some_o example_n they_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v often_o protest_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n do_v allege_v only_o ancient_a doctor_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fly_v for_o aid_n to_o they_o against_o god_n express_a word_n which_o import_v that_o general_o without_o exception_n there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o he_o answer_n the_o minister_n answer_n that_o the_o doctor_n prove_v not_o their_o consequence_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o for_o some_o distrust_n they_o have_v as_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o they_o mention_v but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o their_o say_a consequence_n to_o the_o confession_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v the_o minister_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o authority_n allege_v to_o weaken_v their_o say_a consequence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o of_o one_o particular_a they_o infer_v a_o general_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o the_o minister_n nothing_o serve_v to_o reprove_v their_o consequence_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v almighty_a although_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v derogate_v to_o his_o nature_n they_o refer_v themserue_v therein_o to_o the_o say_v ancient_a author_n which_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v allege_v and_o propose_v the_o above_o say_v exception_n where_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v nought_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v contain_v in_o themselves_o contradiction_n the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o so_o also_o do_v that_o which_o they_o propose_v of_o a_o body_n that_o at_o on_o self_n instant_a it_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o as_o much_o be_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o body_n be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o one_o selfe-same_a time_n and_o that_o a_o body_n be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o one_o also_o that_o a_o creature_n be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o not_o enclose_v within_o certain_a limit_n which_o happen_v it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o which_o s._n basil_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapter_n 22._o say_v thus_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o cornelius_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o philip_n be_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n from_o the_o altar_n fill_v not_o while_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o his_o seat_n and_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o habacuck_n and_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o ezeehiel_n upon_o the_o flood_n of_o chobar_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v thereof_o say_v where_o shall_v i_o hide_v i_o from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n didymus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v that_o above_o say_v say_v thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n his_o substance_n shall_v he_o have_v circumscript_n and_o limit_v as_o have_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o create_v as_o then_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o circumscript_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n limit_v thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n vigilius_n in_o the_o disputation_n he_o write_v between_o sabellius_n photius_n arrius_n and_o athanasius_n under_o the_o person_n of_o athanasius_n thus_o write_v thereby_o may_v it_o chief_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o prophet_n write_v whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o hide_v i_o from_o thy_o spirit_n of_o these_o place_n may_v we_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o body_n be_v not_o circumscript_n finish_v and_o close_v in_o certain_a limit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o other_o body_n but_o of_o that_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n where_o he_o thus_o say_v then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v exempt_v from_o all_o corruption_n impassable_a and_o immortal_a adorn_v with_o divine_a glory_n adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n nevertheless_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n qualify_v yet_o cease_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscript_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v glorify_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instance_n whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o foresay_a example_n do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o know_v whether_o god_n can_v change_v the_o quality_n in_o a_o substance_n the_o substance_n remain_v the_o minister_n do_v deny_v it_o because_o in_o the_o question_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v without_o his_o measure_n now_o the_o measure_n and_o dimension_n be_v not_o as_o quality_n and_o accident_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o a_o body_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o without_o corrupt_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o accident_n but_o be_v
of_o it_o proper_a essence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o body_n which_o be_v not_o measure_v and_o circumscript_n the_o first_o example_n they_o produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o say_n be_v that_o a_o massy_a thing_n which_o natural_o for_o the_o weight_n thereof_o decline_v downward_o may_v be_v lift_v on_o high_a whereunto_o the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o by_o violent_a motion_n but_o that_o this_o example_n nought_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v that_o they_o have_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o contain_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o they_o happen_v for_o a_o stone_n which_o a_o man_n throw_v upward_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n neither_o by_o such_o a_o move_a be_v it_o not_o deprive_v of_o the_o weightiness_n thereof_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o selfesame_a reason_n of_o light_n as_o of_o heavy_a thing_n and_o that_o without_o any_o corruption_n of_o their_o essence_n their_o natural_a move_n may_v be_v change_v by_o some_o force_n and_o violence_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o they_o allege_v of_o fire_n which_o contrary_a to_o it_o nature_n namely_o to_o heat_n and_o burn_v refresh_v the_o three_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o fire_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o the_o essence_n nor_o qualiry_n thereof_o which_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o spare_v the_o three_o jew_n and_o burn_v and_o consume_v those_o which_o kindle_v the_o same_o whereof_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o do_v not_o offend_v they_o proceed_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n thereof_o be_v any_o way_n change_v but_o only_o because_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v and_o where_o they_o allege_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v at_o one_o instant_a in_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n together_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v enter_v where_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o place_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v &_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereof_o can_v be_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v without_o open_v of_o the_o door_n nor_o that_o he_o pierce_v they_o to_o enter_v therein_o and_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v open_v and_o shut_v again_o as_o well_o as_o those_o 5._o which_o the_o angel_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v again_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v s._n peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o when_o likewise_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o apostle_n deliverance_n as_o touch_v that_o they_o propose_v of_o a_o gross_a body_n pass_v through_o a_o straight_a place_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o a_o cable_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o the_o purpose_n allege_v and_o be_v a_o argument_n ground_v upon_o a_o thing_n impossible_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v all_o understand_v the_o word_n camilos_n usurp_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o a_o cable_n but_o for_o a_o camel_n as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o angelius_n caninius_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o caldean_a grammar_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o doctor_n draw_v from_o the_o precedent_a example_n it_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o found_v upon_o presuppose_a antecedent_n and_o premise_n by_o they_o bring_v which_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o declare_v they_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o what_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v touch_v a_o body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n itself_o be_v never_o write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o propose_v before_o the_o come_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o theodoret_n beza_n the_o minister_n do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o these_o term_n according_a to_o this_o form_n mean_v the_o corporal_a form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o in_o establish_v in_o he_o his_o divinity_n we_o take_v not_o from_o he_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o self-same_a thing_n say_v therdoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v and_o so_o do_v vigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutiches_n where_o he_o write_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v take_v to_o constitute_v one_o selfe-same_a person_n and_o hypostaly_n be_v every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v there_o that_o we_o attend_v jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v according_a to_o his_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o us._n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a authority_n often_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n man_n may_v know_v that_o peter_n martyr_n and_o theodoret_n beza_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v but_o draw_v and_o word_n by_o word_n copy_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o the_o form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o minister_n have_v use_v affirm_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n do_v not_o derogate_v his_o omnipotency_n overthrow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o virgin_n use_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n be_v neither_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o any_o contradiction_n nor_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o two_o matter_n they_o have_v allege_v and_o yet_o do_v allege_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v add_v that_o god_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v the_o same_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o behove_v also_o to_o avow_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v &_o that_o they_o remain_v not_o in_o their_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n here_o propose_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n to_o remain_v in_o it_o essence_n and_o nature_n although_o the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o be_v change_v &_o altogether_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v touch_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v none_o so_o presumptuous_a to_o attempt_v to_o limit_v the_o same_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v &_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o general_a as_o it_o please_v he_o &_o as_o a_o potter_n do_v of_o his_o earth_n and_o thereunto_o say_v they_o ought_v the_o authority_n of_o jeremy_n to_o be_v refer_v as_o it_o appear_v very_o clear_o by_o these_o hebrew_n word_n lâ—_n gippale_v mimmecha_n col-davar_a to_o wit_n nothing_o shall_v be_v hear_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n concern_v the_o danger_n which_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v may_v come_v of_o the_o abovesaid_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o answer_v that_o man_n of_o sound_n and_o good_a judgement_n will_v never_o draw_v thereof_o
have_v be_v humane_a because_o we_o see_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o close_a door_n for_o to_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n possible_a for_o to_o walk_v also_o upon_o the_o water_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o not_o only_o walk_v before_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v enter_v by_o the_o shut_v door_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n join_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n do_v show_v that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n for_o no_o reasonable_a occasion_n have_v the_o apostle_n have_v to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o a_o body_n seee_v he_o before_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v otherwise_o then_o a_o true_a body_n and_o very_a man_n can_v enter_v that_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o close_a door_n which_o thing_n a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o true_a body_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v do_v to_o say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o afterward_o shut_v again_o by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v nothing_o avail_v for_o so_o may_v a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o true_a body_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n can_v a_o man_n have_v to_o think_v it_o a_o spirit_n or_o vain_a vision_n the_o doctor_n say_v moreover_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o christian_n do_v common_o agree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v through_o but_o such_o be_v their_o difference_n as_o now_o it_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n &_o doctor_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o do_v work_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o oneself_o instant_a he_o be_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n with_o a_o other_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a christian_n answer_v that_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o his_o birth_n without_o fracture_n through_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o it_o resurrection_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o two_o body_n shall_v be_v together_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o case_n do_v and_o recite_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v thereof_o be_v justine_n martyr_n in_o the_o 117._o question_n against_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o say_v if_o a_o thick_a body_n be_v hinder_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n how_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v the_o shut_v door_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v the_o stone_n remove_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o off_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o end_n his_o body_n may_v rise_v again_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n without_o change_v his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o make_v the_o sea_n solid_a to_o walk_v upon_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o body_n but_o for_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n so_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o stone_n remain_v thereupon_o and_o enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o proceed_v of_o diverse_a virtue_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o surpass_v nature_n when_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o by_o divine_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n &_o propriety_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n see_v his_o disciple_n trouble_v at_o such_o a_o entry_n do_v propose_v unto_o they_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o place_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n to_o be_v touch_v to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v by_o change_n of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o with_o his_o body_n compose_v of_o it_o dimension_n and_o thickness_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a almightiness_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n saint_n hillary_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o thou_o say_v he_o which_o will_v search_v into_o the_o thing_n insearchable_a and_o wilâ—_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n i_o ask_v counsel_n of_o thou_o give_v only_o a_o reason_n and_o solution_n of_o this_o fact_n to_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v simple_o believe_v in_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o pronounce_v they_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o present_a after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o he_o see_v and_o know_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v he_o not_o the_o selfsame_a lord_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o out_o understand_v and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o almightiness_n expound_v to_o i_o theâ—_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v which_o will_v beeade_v archer_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o â—_z the_o disciple_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o withdraw_v together_o in_o secret_a the_o lord_n be_v propose_v to_o thomas_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v his_o body_n and_o prove_v his_o wound_n and_o for_o this_o cauâ—ent_n behove_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o true_a body_n with_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o wound_n i_o demand_v then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v corporal_a by_o what_o part_n of_o the_o house_n enter_v he_o in_o for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n diligent_o express_v that_o jesus_n come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o pierce_v the_o thick_a wall_n and_o the_o great_a let_v of_o timber_n between_o both_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o without_o fiction_n or_o guile_n he_o there_o enter_v let_v thy_o conceit_n follow_v and_o consider_v his_o entry_n and_o thy_o understanding_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n shut_v within_o all_o thou_o see_v be_v whole_a and_o fast_o lock_v and_o yet_o be_v lâ—ee_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v because_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o almightiness_n be_v open_a to_o he_o thou_o slaundere_v thing_n invisible_a i_o ask_v thou_o again_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o visible_a nothing_o of_o the_o wall_n or_o solid_a door_n give_v back_o or_o make_v way_n contrariwise_o i_o see_v that_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o their_o nature_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o entry_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o quite_o vanish_v to_o be_v eftsoon_o take_v and_o make_v of_o nothing_o whence_o then_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o open_v sense_n and_o speech_n do_v herein_o fail_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v beyond_o humane_a reason_n as_o than_o we_o be_v abuse_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o lie_v also_o concern_v such_o a_o entry_n the_o deed_n be_v false_a say_v we_o it_o so_o happen_v not_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o iudgemenr_n fail_v we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o deed_n but_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v convince_v our_o lie_v the_o lord_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o father_n deny_v not_o that_o he_o thus_o enter_v because_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v such_o a_o entry_n i_o can_v amplify_v like_o deed_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v well_o provide_v for_o himself_o to_o have_v contain_v we_o in_o necessity_n and_o modesty_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n sufficient_o we_o show_v that_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o a_o other_o god_n have_v we_o power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v by_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o wicked_a will_n ruinate_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n we_o gainsay_v it_o at_o least_o and_o contend_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n cap._n 24._o say_v through_o the_o door_n s._n
chrysostome_n upon_o s._n john_n prove_v by_o such_o one_fw-mi ntrie_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n in_o her_o childbirth_n and_o after_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o fraction_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o deed_n proceed_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o say_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v the_o close_a door_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o thing_n be_v above_o our_o reach_n and_o we_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o miracle_n we_o hold_v it_o by_o faith_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pamachiun_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o true_a body_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o selfsame_a place_n with_o a_o other_o body_n answer_v it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v tell_v i_o thou_o subtle_a disputer_n which_o be_v great_a to_o hang_v the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o and_o to_o balance_v it_o above_o the_o bricklenesse_n of_o the_o water_n or_o for_o god_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o shut_a door_n &_o a_o creature_n to_o obey_v his_o creator_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thou_o easy_o agreest_n and_o slaundere_v that_o which_o be_v lesser_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o epistle_n for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n recite_v also_o this_o deed_n to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o rupture_n of_o her_o body_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v againct_v the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o which_o deny_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n he_o so_o pass_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n allege_v the_o same_o deed_n amphilochius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n dispute_v of_o this_o deed_n against_o eutiches_n who_o say_v also_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divinity_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n he_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n do_v answer_n as_o the_o other_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n import_v not_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n cirell_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n upon_o s._n john_n reprehend_v those_o also_o which_o will_v measure_v the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o creature_n and_o very_o sharp_o speak_v against_o they_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n cap._n 2._o recite_v that_o jovinian_a be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fraction_n in_o the_o virgin_n in_o her_o childbirth_n and_o so_o say_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manachee_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o fraction_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o avoid_v then_o this_o heresy_n he_o rather_o deny_v that_o the_o â—rgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n the_o like_a heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o origen_n and_o some_o also_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o these_o testimony_n do_v the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o two_o body_n to_o pierce_v themselves_o and_o be_v in_o one_o selfsame_a place_n by_o divine_a power_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n which_o place_n be_v they_o well_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o new_a interpretation_n against_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o text_n without_o contradiction_n do_v bear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 39_o how_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n have_v deptave_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n with_o other_o like_a may_v plain_o appear_v where_o he_o say_v thus_o that_o which_o they_o eftsoon_o allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o open_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n be_v shut_v be_v of_o no_o value_n further_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o as_o the_o water_n serve_v jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o firm_a pavement_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o lake_n so_o also_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a if_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v soften_v to_o give_v he_o passage_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n against_o heshusius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v vanish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o lord_n may_v pass_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o god_n do_v afterward_o reform_v it_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o calvin_n as_o also_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o chamber_n the_o door_n shut_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v the_o wood_n but_o only_o that_o he_o make_v a_o open_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o by_o a_o miraculous_a fashion_n he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n although_o the_o door_n be_v be_v shut_v moreover_o he_o say_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v of_o s._n luke_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o vanish_v sudden_o from_o his_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n serve_v nought_o for_o they_o and_o make_v for_o our_o advantage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v invisible_a by_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o only_o vanish_v as_o also_o witness_v the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o walk_v he_o be_v not_o transfigure_v nor_o disguise_v to_o be_v make_v invisible_a but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v such_o ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n be_v bring_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o like_a to_o avoid_v confess_v that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o proper_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o one_o selfesame_a place_n as_o also_o it_o witness_v that_o a_o body_n have_v colour_n and_o before_o visible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v invisible_a without_o any_o let_v to_o their_o sight_n that_o can_v see_v as_o s._n luke_n do_v confirm_v say_v aphantos_fw-la egeneto_fw-la ap'auton_n inuisibilis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la although_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o hereupon_o agree_v all_o antiquity_n an_o other_o act_n do_v the_o doctor_n add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o penitration_n of_o dimension_n which_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o neither_o divide_v nor_o cleave_v asunder_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n do_v he_o pierce_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o proper_a term_n import_v the_o doctor_n show_v also_o to_o the_o say_a minister_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o only_o renown_a father_n have_v expound_v these_o place_n from_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o s._n peter_n come_v forth_o of_o prison_n nought_o serve_v to_o colour_v their_o exposition_n in_o which_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o s._n john_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v s._n peter_n come_v forth_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v thither_o when_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n where_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o as_o our_o lord_n enter_v the_o like_a reason_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v as_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a and_o to_o show_v clear_o and_o evident_o that_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o
his_o body_n to_o be_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o sacramental_o real_o nevertheless_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n thus_o will_v the_o doctor_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o put_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n can_v make_v at_o one_o instant_a and_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a and_o not_o present_a and_o one_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o present_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o and_o not_o in_o a_o faithful_a person_n and_o no_o coduit_fw-fr pipe_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v there_o also_o be_v needful_a to_o convey_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hither_o unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o say_a flesh_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o notwithstanding_o come_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n object_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o peter_n martyr_n and_o theodoret_n beza_n be_v the_o first_o which_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v will_v to_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v name_v otherwise_o then_o blasphemy_n the_o doctor_n say_v they_o have_v often_o pray_v the_o minister_n that_o time_n may_v be_v spare_v thing_n better_a clear_v to_o speak_v nothing_o from_o the_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o they_o bring_v forthwith_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o show_v that_o a_o body_n by_o nature_n be_v circumscript_n and_o can_v be_v natural_o in_o many_o place_n but_o those_o author_n say_v not_o that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o but_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o close_a door_n do_v rather_o witness_v that_o two_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v occupy_v one_o selfe-same_a place_n which_o be_v of_o like_a difficulty_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v evident_o show_v that_o whole_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o here_o below_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctor_n demand_v of_o the_o minister_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o that_o before_o peter_n martyr_n and_o theodor_n beza_n deny_v such_o power_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o in_o two_o place_n the_o doctor_n do_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o minister_n do_v magnify_v peter_n martyr_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o place_n they_o have_v bring_v concern_v the_o article_n which_o begin_v touch_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o the_o form_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o this_o form_n be_v common_a as_o often_o as_o man_n will_v debate_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v better_a guide_v to_o prove_v it_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o god_n from_o the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n will_v except_v something_o he_o will_v always_o bring_v what_o the_o minister_n do_v bring_v that_o there_o be_v some_o repugnancy_n of_o thing_n whereof_o ensue_v some_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n against_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v always_o some_o impossibility_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o as_o much_o do_v they_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incarnation_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o easy_a for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o forge_v some_o contradiction_n in_o his_o conceit_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n beginning_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v add_v that_o god_n can_v change_v etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o well_o conceive_v their_o meaning_n for_o they_o take_v for_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o substance_n remain_v affect_v of_o his_o quality_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v effect_n contrary_a to_o his_o quality_n as_o if_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v not_o make_v the_o fire_n have_v his_o natural_a heat_n to_o cool_v in_o stead_n of_o burn_a which_o none_o of_o sound_n and_o christian_a judgement_n will_v deny_v concern_v the_o article_n beginning_n touch_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o hebrew_n allege_v the_o minister_n it_o seem_v be_v willing_a to_o show_v they_o be_v skilful_a therein_o for_o such_o summon_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o as_o they_o stay_v chief_o upon_o the_o word_n davar_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o one_o thing_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o i_o and_o because_o hard_a thing_n be_v hide_v &_o thing_n impossible_a also_o be_v yet_o more_o hide_v behold_v why_o they_o have_v translate_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n hard_o or_o impossible_a to_o i_o which_o holy_a pagninus_n and_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v well_o declare_v that_o the_o verb_n pala_n signify_v to_o hide_v the_o doctor_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o answer_v hereunto_o but_o to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o appaule_fw-fr they_o concern_v the_o article_n beginning_n touch_v the_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o they_o be_v word_n superfluous_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n can_v bring_v the_o same_o may_v other_o use_n and_o retort_v against_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o slander_n in_o that_o they_o object_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o change_v the_o sense_n &_o gloze_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o with_o like_a authority_n as_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reason_n may_v each_o one_o pretend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o other_o scripture_n &_o allege_v some_o impossibility_n &_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n as_o touch_v the_o article_n beginning_n to_o that_o which_o they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n they_o will_v show_v what_o they_o have_v object_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v treat_v more_o ample_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o doctor_n have_v object_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o affirmation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n upon_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v thereof_o deduct_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n for_o all_o place_n have_v only_o bring_v but_o these_o that_o god_n can_v lie_v god_n can_v deny_v himself_o but_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v nought_o worth_a god_n can_v lie_v god_n can_v therefore_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v make_v such_o have_v the_o place_n produce_v serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n join_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n can_v lie_v as_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v cite_v to_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v be_v not_o power_n but_o infirmity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o say_v god_n be_v not_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v lie_v therefore_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o consequence_n shall_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o where_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v certain_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v
make_v the_o angel_n &_o peter_n passage_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n reply_n upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o camel_n former_o propose_v by_o they_o in_o their_o first_o answer_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o say_a answer_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o refer_v to_o the_o camel_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o make_v mention_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o save_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n only_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n nought_o else_o pretend_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v propound_v to_o wit_n who_o can_v be_v save_v answer_v whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o man_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v incline_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a which_o can_v pull_v back_o or_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o that_o vain_a confidence_n as_o touch_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o will_v build_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n whereof_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o minister_n confess_v the_o antecedent_n &_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o faith_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n whence_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v there_o local_o definitive_o noâ—_n corporal_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o minister_n do_v avow_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o imagination_n then_o that_o which_o their_o natural_a faculty_n do_v furnish_v they_o withal_o but_o they_o that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o impossible_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o supper_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o galatian_n to_o represent_v and_o propose_v he_o unto_o they_o as_o present_v and_o visible_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o those_o likewise_o of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o in_o celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suck_v his_o blood_n and_o fasten_v their_o tongue_n within_o his_o wound_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a contemplation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v define_v it_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n confess_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v never_o without_o their_o effect_n towards_o the_o faithful_a who_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v therewithal_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v infer_v thereof_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o minister_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v not_o require_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o eat_v one_o selfe-same_a spiritual_a food_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ample_o declare_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o nevers_n shall_v please_v to_o command_v conference_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n slander_v the_o minister_n do_v say_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o humane_a power_n than_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o make_v present_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v absent_a see_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v make_v one_o selfe-same_a body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o such_o antithesis_n be_v foolish_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o great_a appearance_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v presume_v more_o of_o their_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n create_v not_o by_o his_o word_n but_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n therein_o contain_v and_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o create_v their_o creator_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o breviarie_n where_o the_o priest_n say_v qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o he_o that_o create_v i_o be_v create_v my_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o minister_n much_o marvel_n that_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n a_o humane_a power_n see_v the_o great_a and_o admirable_a effect_n thereof_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v subdue_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n surmount_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n but_o also_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a understanding_n in_o that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o article_n there_o be_v but_o repetition_n in_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o many_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a word_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o they_o have_v answer_v they_o particular_o to_o every_o point_n which_o they_o repeat_v they_o send_v they_o now_o back_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o pray_v they_o henceforth_o not_o to_o serve_v they_o twice_o with_o one_o mess_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o minister_n neither_o receive_v nor_o any_o way_n approve_v that_o their_o mass_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o remission_n of_o fin_n may_v be_v any_o way_n obtain_v yea_o they_o say_v that_o both_o their_o priest_n and_o pretend_a sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n thereof_o depend_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n by_o which_o god_n be_v dishonour_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bury_v and_o nought_o esteem_v and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n seduce_v and_o abuse_v as_o by_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o also_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o way_n corrupt_v either_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n thursday_n the_o 18._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n above_o say_v the_o reply_n or_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n on_o saturday_n the_o 20._o of_o july_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o this_o cosequence_n god_n can_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a he_o be_v not_o therefore_o omnipotent_a be_v so_o good_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o minister_n without_o wrap_v and_o more_o and_o more_o drown_v themselves_o in_o execrable_a blasphemy_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o doctor_n can_v no_o way_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o the_o two_o blasphemy_n maintain_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o last_o answer_n they_o add_v four_o or_o five_o other_o blasphemy_n out_o of_o which_o do_v flow_v yet_o many_o other_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n falsehood_n and_o imposture_n they_o use_v to_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o first_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o god_n can_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o derogate_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o establish_v mutability_n and_o change_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n do_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o
sed_fw-la sitan_v abrupte_v in_o praesumptiombus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la utamur_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quia_fw-la facere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la idioque_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendun_v potuit_fw-la ita_fw-la saluus_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la pennis_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la volandun_v instruxisse_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o miluis_fw-la praestitit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la potuit_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o praxeam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la haeriticos_fw-la statim_fw-la extinxisse_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la potuit_fw-la extinxit_fw-la oportebat_fw-la enim_fw-la miluos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la oportebat_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la erit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dificile_fw-fr id_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la potuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la noluerit_fw-la etenim_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o god_n who_o know_v not_o this_o and_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a therefore_o say_v the_o heretic_n namely_o the_o monarchian_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o make_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o prescribe_a form_n in_o humane_a thing_n for_o the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o against_o nature_n as_o also_o a_o virgin_n be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o god_n true_o for_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o but_o if_o in_o our_o presumption_n we_o so_o abrupt_o use_v this_o sentence_n we_o may_v feign_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v do_v because_o he_o can_v do_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o we_o must_v seek_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o god_n can_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v form_v man_n to_o fly_v with_o wing_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o kite_n he_o have_v not_o forthwith_o do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v he_o can_v present_o cut_v off_o both_o praxea_n and_o likewise_o all_o heretic_n together_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v for_o it_o behove_v there_o shall_v be_v both_o kite_n and_o heretic_n it_o behove_v also_o the_o father_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o reason_n shall_v something_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o to_o be_v able_a be_v to_o will_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a be_v not_o to_o will_n by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o according_a to_o tertullian_n god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o fly_v and_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v heretic_n nevertheless_o he_o destroy_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o all_o that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o minister_n draw_v from_o the_o say_a place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o weakness_n be_v likewise_o his_o unwillingness_n the_o minister_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o well_o examine_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o place_n for_o tertullian_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n say_v it_o not_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v conclude_v against_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o he_o infer_v the_o same_o against_o the_o monarchian_n heretic_n which_o say_v that_o what_o god_n can_v he_o will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n tertullian_n conclude_v against_o they_o that_o it_o behove_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v not_o do_v be_v to_o he_o hard_o and_o impossible_a so_o that_o after_o these_o heretic_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o hereof_o infer_v tertullian_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n all_o one_o and_o his_o weakness_n &_o his_o unwillingness_n be_v likewise_o all_o one_o which_o tertullian_n conclude_v for_o a_o absurd_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v monarchian_o heretic_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o monarchian_n heretic_n refute_v by_o tertullian_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n maintain_v such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o blasphemy_n the_o doctor_n for_o conclusion_n against_o the_o say_a blasphemy_n do_v show_v that_o god_n can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v and_o then_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o other_o blasphemy_n will_v yet_o ensue_v namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o limit_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n can_v not_o but_o maintain_v the_o establish_a order_n in_o the_o world_n which_o calvin_n himself_o detest_v say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n change_v and_o alter_v the_o order_n establish_v as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o otherwise_o to_o think_v be_v to_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n where_o the_o minister_n say_v in_o their_o say_a former_a article_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o they_o wrong_v they_o great_o for_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v not_o but_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v to_o understand_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o by_o this_o scripture_n well_o understand_v exception_n may_v be_v give_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v die_v nor_o be_v deceive_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v because_o that_o can_v he_o do_v they_o his_o power_n shall_v thereby_o be_v lessen_v and_o conclude_v that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o infirmity_n he_o can_v do_v beccause_fw-mi he_o be_v almighty_a the_o minister_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o article_n use_v deceit_n towards_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v their_o difference_n to_o be_v because_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o doctor_n do_v show_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n never_o so_o conclude_v for_o truth_n that_o one_o true_a body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n because_o god_n can_v so_o cause_v it_o but_o that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o know_v whether_o god_n can_v do_v it_o to_o come_v afterward_o by_o order_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o they_o have_v already_o heretofore_o cite_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o ascension_n and_o further_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o say_a supper_n to_o show_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o this_o selfsame_o end_n the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o close_a door_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v make_v like_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o that_o of_o a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n the_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o deny_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o deprave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o
two_o place_n allege_v nothing_o more_o instant_o than_o the_o impossibility_n for_o god_n to_o do_v this_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v the_o present_a difference_n between_o the_o doctor_n and_o minister_n the_o doctor_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v hitherto_o touch_v this_o article_n then_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n or_o no._n and_o for_o the_o second_o article_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o whether_o quantity_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o a_o mathematical_a body_n aut_fw-la de_fw-la praedicamento_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la as_o speak_v the_o philosopher_n but_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v circumscript_n and_o in_o one_o piace_n enclose_v and_o as_o touch_v s._n augustine_n by_o the_o minister_n allege_v he_o speak_v express_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o well_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o not_o the_o humane_a because_o of_o it_o natural_a propriety_n it_o require_v a_o place_n certain_a and_o of_o this_o make_v the_o doctor_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o say_v natural_a propriety_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o above_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n he_o can_v cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v without_o place_n proportionable_a to_o it_o greatness_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v de_fw-fr januis_fw-la clausis_fw-la not_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n plain_o confess_v and_o the_o doctor_n will_v desire_v the_o minister_n to_o allege_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n as_o often_o as_o they_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o place_n of_o body_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 3._o article_n the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v for_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o a_o body_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v follow_v locus_fw-la est_fw-la superficies_n corporis_fw-la continentis_fw-la place_n be_v the_o overmost_a part_n of_o a_o contain_v body_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v behoove_v that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o last_o heaven_n circumscript_n of_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n above_o the_o high_a and_o first_o heaven_n a_o quo_fw-la primum_fw-la caelum_fw-la contineretur_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la of_o which_o the_o first_o heaven_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o so_o infinite_a and_o moreover_o the_o minister_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n make_v they_o upon_o this_o article_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v toomthe_n &_o place_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n they_o captious_o conclude_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n for_o in_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dimension_n of_o body_n which_o they_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o require_v roomth_n and_o place_n equal_a and_o 〈…〉_z their_o bigness_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o understand_v 〈…〉_z roomthe_n and_o place_n even_o as_o the_o dimension_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v require_v the_o same_o and_o now_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o placeâ—_n 〈…〉_z meet_v they_o understand_v they_o other_o then_o 〈…〉_z be_v not_o such_o roomthe_n &_o place_n as_o these_o wherein_o 〈…〉_z now_o be_v but_o incomprehensible_a and_o unimaginable_a place_n where_o body_n and_o spirit_n indifferent_o be_v without_o distinction_n for_o their_o greatness_n of_o certain_a space_n and_o place_n corporal_a and_o in_o such_o place_n the_o minister_n rule_n be_v false_a by_o which_o they_o maintain_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o spacious_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o body_n moreover_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n spiritual_o when_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o contrariwise_o to_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o which_o spiritual_o and_o by_o figure_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o minister_n do_v expound_v the_o house_n of_o cod_n in_o the_o other_o world_n literal_o and_o corporal_o wherein_o there_o be_v space_n and_o corporal_a habitation_n diverse_a and_o separate_a one_o from_o a_o other_o albeit_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n the_o say_v doctor_n can_v omit_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o selfsame_o article_n wherein_o they_o preâ—end_v that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v lodge_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o place_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o the_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o allege_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o doctor_n answer_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v ordinary_o allege_v authority_n pare_v or_o evil_o apply_v for_o the_o article_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v call_v the_o faculty_n condemn_v all_o those_o which_o will_v place_v two_o distinct_a heaven_n one_o for_o the_o angel_n the_o other_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o four_o article_n do_v charge_v the_o doctor_n who_o never_o attribute_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o have_v often_o heretofore_o say_v that_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o incircumscript_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o author_n by_o the_o minister_n allege_v as_o saint_n basil_n didimus_n and_o vigilius_n speak_v no_o otherwise_v they_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o not_o and_o yet_o they_o never_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o cause_v one_o creature_n or_o body_n above_o it_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o two_o or_o many_o place_n but_o as_o aforesaid_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o of_o the_o old_a author_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o whole_a contention_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a propriety_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o five_o article_n have_v not_o well_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o allege_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v natural_o circumscript_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o hereby_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o circumscription_n of_o place_n simple_o depend_v not_o as_o of_o the_o sole_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o a_o body_n as_o by_o all_o their_o say_a reason_n the_o minister_n pretend_v albeit_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n they_o have_v accustom_v to_o distinguish_v in_o school_n that_o the_o angel_n sunt_fw-la diffinitive_n in_fw-la loco_fw-la and_o the_o body_n circumscriptive_a in_o the_o six_o article_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doctor_n who_o make_v instance_n they_o shall_v produce_v one_o only_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n power_n to_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n the_o minister_n for_o all_o the_o testimony_n they_o can_v have_v do_v false_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la distinct_a 2._o c._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la that_o the_o say_a saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v that_o it_o behove_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n whereunto_o say_v the_o doctor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o couch_v in_o the_o proper_a text_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 30._o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n for_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n in_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o s._n augustine_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v shed_v into_o every_o place_n where_o be_v not_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n cyte_v it_o have_v take_v the_o
primitive_a church_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v attribute_v they_o to_o he_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v entitle_v and_o so_o much_o there_o be_v that_o the_o say_v justine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v lay_v the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o thick_a enter_v through_o the_o close_a door_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o a_o vision_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o entry_n make_v without_o open_v as_o spirit_n do_v wonted_o enter_v let_v the_o text_n be_v see_v s._n hillary_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o there_o enter_v in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n will_v wrest_v his_o authority_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n he_o repulse_v &_o mock_v at_o all_o their_o evasion_n and_o subtlety_n which_o upon_o this_o act_n they_o imagine_v nothing_o say_v he_o give_v place_n to_o open_a to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o that_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o it_o substance_n nor_o by_o it_o entry_n be_v aught_o diminish_v he_o add_v that_o the_o door_n and_o cleft_n be_v shut_v and_o fast_o bar_v and_o in_o this_o nevertheless_o lie_v the_o miracle_n that_o the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o house_n close_a and_o covert_a without_o any_o open_n wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o this_o let_v the_o text_n be_v view_v which_o the_o doctor_n wish_v to_o be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o minister_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v that_o s._n thomas_n be_v abash_v see_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o enter_v per_fw-la in_o via_fw-la septa_fw-la corporibus_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la corporea_fw-la per_fw-la impenitrabile_fw-la corpus_fw-la seize_v infuderit_fw-la invisibili_fw-la aditu_fw-la through_o closure_n impassable_a for_o body_n and_o that_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n pour_v itself_o by_o a_o invisible_a mean_n through_o a_o impenetrable_a body_n s._n chrisostome_n in_o the_o homely_a of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n express_o say_v qui_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostia_fw-la clausa_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la respicite_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o habere_fw-la videtis_fw-la habebat_fw-la carnes_z habebat_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la &_o clausa_fw-la erant_fw-la omne_fw-la quomodo_fw-la clausis_fw-la octijs_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la ossa_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la clausa_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o intrat_fw-la quem_fw-la intrantem_fw-la non_fw-la vidimus_fw-la nescis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o das_fw-la hoc_fw-la potentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o that_o enter_v through_o the_o close_a door_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a vision_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_o a_o body_n for_o what_o say_v he_o behold_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o have_v flesh_n he_o have_v also_o bone_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v shut_v how_o enter_v bone_n and_o flesh_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v all_o thing_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o enter_v who_o we_o see_v not_o enter_v how_o it_o be_v do_v thou_o know_v not_o and_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o s._n chrisostome_n without_o difficulty_n as_o do_v also_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n s._n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n manifest_o write_v that_o the_o body_n pierce_v the_o close_a door_n even_o as_o the_o poet_n recount_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o lynceus_n pierce_v the_o wall_n to_o see_v through_o without_o open_v s._n jerome_n then_o reason_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o close_a door_n wherein_o saint_n jerome_n as_o the_o other_o ancient_n declare_v that_o it_o nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a he_o say_v as_o much_o where_o he_o use_v these_o word_n jesus_n enter_v through_o the_o close_a door_n quod_fw-la humanorum_fw-la corporum_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o humane_a body_n admit_v not_o so_o that_o with_o other_o he_o place_v the_o miracle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n augustine_n in_o three_o place_n at_o the_o least_o make_v express_v mention_n that_o this_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o the_o passage_n de_n ago_o christiano_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la already_o allege_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v so_o also_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o 20._o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o 64._o heresy_n against_o the_o origenist_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o wit_n which_o lose_v nothing_o of_o it_o corporal_a substance_n but_o change_v &_o get_v new_a quality_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o meet_v for_o spirit_n as_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o wall_n without_o open_v and_o give_v example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o close_a door_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o even_o so_o judge_v as_o other_o do_v the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o he_o pierce_v the_o shut_v door_n as_o a_o spirit_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o true_a body_n cirillus_n alexandrinus_n determine_v also_o as_o the_o other_o this_o miracle_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o by_o the_o like_a miracle_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v all_o they_o which_o ought_v suspect_v by_o this_o deed_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o natural_a by_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o four_o ground_n propose_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o corrupt_v the_o intention_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o auncientes_n and_o learned_a christian_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o new_a interpretation_n be_v overgreat_a impudency_n for_o beside_o the_o diversity_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n the_o minister_n to_o that_o end_n produce_v two_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n open_v the_o door_n as_o though_o jesus_n have_v not_o power_n himself_o to_o open_v it_o or_o else_o have_v need_n of_o open_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o open_n be_v make_v which_o way_n he_o please_v and_o by_o such_o diversity_n the_o minister_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o can_v not_o allege_v one_o only_o ancient_a father_n for_o author_n of_o their_o fiction_n or_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o other_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o iron_n gate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o it_o own_o accord_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o doctor_n never_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o have_v well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o if_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o door_n have_v be_v so_o open_v the_o evangelist_n have_v as_o easy_o say_v it_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v shut_v and_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o iron_n gate_n be_v open_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o perverse_a spirit_n which_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o door_n with_o other_o christian_n and_o although_o they_o think_v to_o help_v and_o aid_v themselves_o herewith_o to_o support_v their_o heresy_n as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n happen_v
interpret_v that_o two_o body_n to_o pierce_v one_o a_o other_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o one_o body_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o of_o which_o false_a and_o licentious_a interpretation_n the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n among_o philosopher_n themselves_o do_v condemn_v they_o and_o the_o feat_n example_n bring_v of_o they_o which_o walk_v through_o the_o air_n beat_v upon_o they_o and_o of_o bird_n when_o they_o fly_v be_v over_o subtle_a and_o whereas_o they_o boast_v in_o the_o say_a article_n that_o in_o deny_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o one_o body_n in_o two_o place_n they_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o true_a be_v that_o as_o when_o in_o all_o their_o other_o error_n by_o which_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o they_o ever_o boast_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n must_v paint_v and_o cover_v their_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n with_o some_o colour_n of_o speech_n to_o blind_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a good_a reason_n also_o have_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o excuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o too_o too_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o prefer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o own_o interpretation_n though_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o of_o their_o master_n wherein_o appear_v the_o concord_n between_o the_o master_n and_o disciple_n all_o use_v one_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o trust_v always_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a interpretation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o where_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o invisible_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o luke_n but_o that_o his_o body_n only_o be_v nimble_a he_o sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o doctor_n object_n that_o the_o sudden_a depart_n whereof_o speak_v s._n ambrose_n and_o lyra_n make_v not_o but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v invisible_a as_o signify_v the_o greek_a word_n aphantos_n which_o signify_v not_o a_o sudden_a departure_n but_o a_o incapacitie_n to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o so_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o doctor_n join_v nevertheless_o that_o when_o the_o old_a and_o late_a divine_n will_v give_v example_n that_o jesus_n be_v make_v invisible_a they_o ordinary_o allege_v this_o passage_n the_o minister_n also_o who_o boast_n that_o they_o rest_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n bring_v their_o dream_n above_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o touch_v the_o close_a door_n appear_v and_o with_o like_a liberty_n use_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o express_o maintain_v that_o our_o lord_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v they_o that_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o be_v open_v and_o if_o one_o demand_n whence_o they_o learn_v such_o a_o interpretation_n they_o answer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n found_v upon_o their_o inward_a inspiration_n by_o which_o they_o appropriate_a that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o saint_n matthew_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o the_o dove_n descend_v upon_o our_o lord_n as_o though_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v cle_v asunder_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o power_n to_o descend_v without_o the_o open_n of_o they_o not_o nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n take_v heaven_n for_o the_o air_n concern_v that_o they_o allege_v of_o s._n stephen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a more_o meet_v it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o interpret_v such_o vision_n to_o be_v make_v in_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n else_o shall_v it_o behoove_v to_o confess_v two_o miracle_n the_o one_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o this_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o s._n stephen_n not_o only_o pierce_v unto_o but_o also_o above_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o minister_n confess_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o saint_n stephen_n see_v which_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o wood_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distance_n between_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o no_o less_o hard_a be_v it_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v than_o that_o two_o body_n shall_v pierce_v one_o a_o other_o nor_o must_v they_o forget_v that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o in_o spiritual_a apparition_n and_o vision_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o in_o such_o case_n be_v there_o but_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o likewise_o but_o a_o spiritual_a open_n and_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n will_v take_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o doctor_n with_o like_a rigour_n take_v the_o pierce_a of_o the_o heaven_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v already_o pierce_v more_o impenetrable_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o doctor_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n refer_v themselves_o to_o more_o ample_a debate_v this_o point_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o heaven_n hereafter_o as_o touch_v the_o 28._o article_n where_o the_o minister_n against_o express_a scripture_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n make_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o doctor_n can_v sufficient_o manuel_v either_o at_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o seem_v to_o see_v nothing_o at_o noonday_n or_o at_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o boldness_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n understand_v not_o their_o fault_n the_o doctor_n can_v think_v but_o that_o impugn_v the_o truth_n well_o know_v to_o themselves_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n suffer_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o place_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o article_n one_o may_v perceive_v how_o much_o more_o bold_a they_o be_v to_o give_v false_a sense_n to_o scripture_n more_o obscure_a than_o this_o and_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n which_o make_v against_o they_o now_o that_o the_o great_a wrong_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n can_v cause_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o doctor_n do_v object_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o god_n to_o save_v a_o rich_a man_n use_v such_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o impossible_a or_o hard_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o save_v a_o rich_a man_n then_o to_o make_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v after_o the_o minister_n a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v cause_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o mayor_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o minor_a be_v confess_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a and_o according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n he_o that_o can_v do_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n can_v do_v a_o thing_n more_o hard_a so_o also_o without_o contradiction_n have_v the_o ancient_n expound_v the_o present_a scripture_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n yet_o not_o possible_a with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v reveal_v it_o semblable_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n thus_o speak_v to_o marcellinus_n who_o he_o write_v unto_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o absurd_a when_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n albeit_o that_o christ_n except_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o find_v shall_v it_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o thou_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v whereof_o no_o example_n can_v be_v show_v see_v thou_o doubte_v not_o as_o i_o think_v but_o it_o never_o happen_v
superfluity_n or_o repetition_n in_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v impertinent_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o require_v eftsoon_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n see_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v overfoolish_a and_o ridiculous_a god_n can_v lie_v therefore_o can_v he_o not_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o make_v their_o assumption_n now_o god_n have_v say_v and_o ordain_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o never_o will_v they_o instruct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n also_o require_v the_o minister_n to_o produce_v some_o father_n yea_o some_o man_n ever_o repute_v catholic_n which_o have_v dare_v to_o pronounce_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o full_a answer_n the_o say_a minister_n can_v bring_v forth_o none_o which_o ever_o have_v use_v such_o a_o speech_n except_o s._n augustine_n but_o by_o they_o false_o allege_v both_o touch_v the_o letter_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o beat_v both_o into_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o all_o person_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n find_v nor_o book_n of_o any_o ancient_a father_n that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n concern_v the_o last_o article_n the_o doctor_n have_v resolve_v to_o show_v by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v teach_v the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o sacrament_n by_o jesus_n christ_n instirute_v and_o that_o the_o supper_n which_o the_o minister_n maintain_v be_v no_o way_n the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n contain_v execrable_a blasphemy_n whereof_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o have_v horror_n sunday_n the_o 12._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n the_o 22._o day_n of_o july_n about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o enening_n anno._n 1560._o the_o minister_n before_o they_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o each_o way_n and_o causeless_a they_o tax_v they_o for_o blasphemer_n have_v advise_v to_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o answer_n that_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n nor_o themselves_o the_o more_o blasphemer_n for_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o repute_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v 7._o so_o pronounce_v by_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o s._n stâ—phen_n to_o who_o the_o like_a crime_n be_v impute_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o 21._o truth_n and_o naboth_n who_o be_v likewise_o accuse_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n albeit_o he_o be_v innocent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o thereof_o 2._o write_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n sometime_o to_o their_o fury_n so_o that_o they_o shameless_o deny_v thing_n most_o apparent_a and_o confess_v other_o concern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o absurd_a which_o thing_n be_v see_v to_o have_v befall_v the_o doctor_n about_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o neither_o can_v hear_v attentive_o nor_o judge_v of_o right_o and_o the_o full_a end_n of_o their_o purpose_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o contradict_v they_o indifferent_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o judgement_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o produce_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v thereof_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v without_o any_o exception_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o let_v alter_v or_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o wise_n hinder_v the_o full_a effect_n and_o perfect_a execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o unchangeable_a counsel_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o his_o omnipotency_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v without_o any_o discretion_n or_o distinction_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n general_o which_o man_n can_v conceive_v or_o in_o their_o foolish_a fantasy_n imagine_v but_o to_o those_o only_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o consequent_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a will_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o wise_o with_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o without_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inequitie_n disorder_n or_o contradiction_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v will_v discharge_v the_o minister_n among_o all_o good_a and_o just_a people_n from_o the_o sâ—aunders_n which_o the_o doctor_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o falâ—ly_o publish_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stir_v up_o public_a hate_n against_o they_o wherefore_o to_o make_v their_o slander_n more_o like_a to_o truth_n by_o add_v and_o diminish_v they_o change_v and_o alter_v almost_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o minister_n well_o know_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v mean_a to_o ground_v their_o slander_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n or_o likelihood_n thereunto_o which_o thing_n shall_v now_o appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n and_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o pretend_a blasphemy_n object_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o say_a doctor_n first_o the_o doctor_n accuse_v the_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o be_v not_o derogate_a either_o to_o his_o wisdom_n his_o truth_n his_o nature_n nor_o to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o verify_v their_o accusation_n and_o slander_n they_o break_v in_o two_o this_o whole_a sentence_n and_o take_v thereof_o but_o the_o last_o part_n only_o the_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o those_o go_n before_o wherewith_o it_o be_v conjoin_v express_o by_o the_o minister_n the_o more_o clear_o to_o expound_v and_o show_v how_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o the_o world_n moreover_o they_o have_v not_o take_v nor_o understand_v the_o word_n order_n as_o do_v the_o minister_n whereby_o the_o minister_n have_v will_v to_o signify_v the_o estate_n and_o disposition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n have_v establish_v conserve_v and_o entertain_v in_o all_o thing_n right_o to_o govern_v and_o let_v that_o no_o confusion_n happen_v in_o his_o work_n even_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v define_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la and_o he_o himself_o have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n which_o the_o doctor_n not_o understand_v have_v reduce_v that_o which_o the_o minister_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o wont_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o move_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v exception_n to_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a they_o object_n the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v above_o nature_n and_o thereof_o infer_v that_o god_n do_v and_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o order_n by_o he_o establish_v and_o decree_v whereunto_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o miracle_n albeit_o they_o be_v do_v beyond_o &_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v against_o the_o order_n aforesaid_a for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n reduce_v to_o the_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
be_v well_o do_v and_o ordain_v although_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o order_n therein_o be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o man_n which_o 3._o solomon_n write_v say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a in_o their_o season_n whereunto_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n sent._n 283._o and_o 284._o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o conserver_n of_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v new_a to_o custom_n be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v know_v more_o thereof_o let_v they_o read_v the_o two_o book_n of_o order_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n compose_v and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v miracle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o answer_n shall_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o two_o other_o pretend_a blasphemy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o four_o the_o minister_n for_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n may_v in_o two_o sort_n be_v consider_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o word_n sign_n and_o effect_n be_v declare_v to_o man_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v retain_v &_o hide_v in_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o will_n know_v by_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o the_o will_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o minister_n do_v confess_v as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v to_o the_o doctor_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v also_o his_o power_n in_o this_o respect_n equal_a to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n the_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n allege_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o monarchian_o ill_o apply_v by_o the_o doctor_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v as_o all_o those_o may_v judge_v which_o attentive_o shall_v read_v the_o passage_n by_o the_o minister_n produce_v who_o to_o answer_v one_o slander_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n which_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v wrong_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o say_v that_o they_o except_v some_o cause_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o cod_n be_v yet_o constrain_v here_o to_o repeat_v that_o which_o theodoret_n say_v thereof_o in_o the_o 3._o dialogue_n who_o write_v as_o follow_v it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v without_o any_o determination_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n for_o who_o so_o absolute_o say_v this_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a which_o no_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o good_a author_n and_o the_o other_o before_o allege_a by_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o indifferent_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o except_v from_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o essence_n to_o be_v brief_a but_o one_o mean_a there_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o the_o doctor_n which_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctor_n without_o take_v so_o long_a circuit_n lose_v so_o many_o word_n and_o allege_v so_o many_o superfluous_a thing_n do_v prove_v brief_o by_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o minister_n have_v well_o or_o evil_o allege_a saint_n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v without_o place_n and_o measure_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v well_o or_o evil_o say_v and_o defend_v that_o quantity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o body_n and_o not_o accidental_a as_o hold_v the_o doctor_n they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o conference_n touch_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o heaven_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o therein_o comprise_v nor_o contain_v that_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v indifferent_o there_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o touch_v all_o these_o point_n they_o rather_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n by_o they_o allege_v then_o all_o the_o subtlety_n &_o sophistry_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o the_o doctor_n or_o other_o can_v propose_v join_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v &_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v fron_n whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v vnde_fw-la a_o aduerbe_n signify_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o 4._o and_o 5._o article_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o minister_n have_v aught_o impose_v upon_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v not_o true_a they_o send_v back_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a conference_n and_o also_o to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a father_n there_o insert_v for_o the_o 6._o article_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n have_v rather_o confess_v their_o canon_n to_o be_v false_a then_o accuse_v their_o authority_n to_o avouch_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a dody_n and_o that_o to_o be_v such_o it_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n whence_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v take_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o word_n oportet_fw-la be_v there_o much_o more_o convenient_a then_o that_o of_o potest_fw-la to_o the_o 8._o article_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o a_o substance_n be_v not_o without_o quantity_n and_o while_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o remain_v it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v a_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o that_o of_o the_o quantity_n be_v two_o diverse_a predicament_n under_o which_o one_o selfe-same_a thing_n for_o one_o selfesame_a respect_n can_v be_v any_o way_n comprise_v moreover_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v member_n and_o part_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o measure_n may_v be_v handle_v and_o touch_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o without_o this_o a_o substance_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n which_o by_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n shall_v remain_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n exempt_v from_o quantity_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a the_o minister_n say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v substance_n both_o in_o number_n and_o different_a they_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v like_a as_o touch_v the_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o minister_n pass_v over_o the_o 9_o article_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n and_o that_o they_o have_v large_o answer_v what_o the_o doctor_n there_o repeat_v to_o the_o 10._o article_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v the_o question_n can_v be_v otherwise_o defend_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o say_v that_o of_o one_o absurdity_n may_v all_o thing_n be_v infer_v moreover_o they_o complain_v of_o time_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v they_o loose_v by_o read_v so_o many_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o repeat_v not_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o fill_v up_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v man_n think_v they_o say_v something_o for_o first_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v by_o the_o shut_v door_n but_o only_o that_o he_o come_v the_o gate_n be_v shut_v so_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o there_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entry_n nor_o how_o the_o door_n be_v open_v or_o other_o place_n about_o the_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v can_v be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o they_o allege_v which_o be_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o
judgement_n where_o the_o minister_n complain_v of_o the_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v in_o read_v the_o reason_n argument_n and_o allegation_n touch_v the_o close_a door_n and_o other_o article_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o minister_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o overgreat_a prolixity_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a to_o spend_v the_o time_n withal_o will_v they_o with_o patience_n bring_v with_o they_o good_a will_n and_o all_o passion_n exclude_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o but_o the_o doctor_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o press_v the_o minister_n than_o set_v they_o a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v semblance_n to_o have_v right_a on_o their_o side_n moreover_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o amaze_v how_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o justin_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o place_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o door_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o justin_n express_o propose_v the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thick_a body_n be_v not_o hinder_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o close_a door_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o question_n they_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o body_n have_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o spirit_n which_o justin_n say_v do_v not_o happen_v but_o that_o without_o any_o change_n of_o nature_n such_o a_o operation_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o close_a door_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o justin_n say_v not_o that_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o jesus_n walk_v thereupon_o but_o that_o by_o the_o almightiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o make_v it_o walkeable_a without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n although_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v in_o his_o body_n which_o against_o it_o nature_n so_o walk_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hillary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v passage_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o only_a but_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n pass_v without_o change_n or_o diminish_n of_o it_o nature_n and_o without_o have_v any_o open_n but_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o almightiness_n he_o pass_v notwithstanding_o which_o wrought_v in_o his_o body_n pierce_v the_o shut_v and_o close_v place_n nihil_fw-la inquit_fw-la cessit_fw-la ex_fw-la solido_fw-la parietum_fw-la nothing_o cease_v say_v he_o of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o other_o like_a word_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o which_o can_v no_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v but_o a_o pierce_a of_o many_o body_n s._n chrisostome_n express_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n which_o against_o it_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o close_a door_n as_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o fraction_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o he_o know_v not_o wherein_o the_o work_n consist_v for_o he_o describe_v it_o but_o he_o amplifi_v the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a cod._n concern_v this_o whole_a point_n the_o doctor_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n without_o more_o debate_v thereof_o against_o the_o minister_n who_o think_v always_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v they_o deny_v or_o affirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o it_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v the_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o repeat_v the_o former_a reason_n so_o familiar_o and_o clear_o deduct_v but_o the_o minister_n evasion_n so_o often_o repeat_v enforce_v they_o eftsoon_o to_o inculeate_a that_o which_o of_o these_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o doctor_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o minister_n answer_v who_o without_o regard_n of_o that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o say_v what_o they_o please_v without_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o deduction_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n have_v bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o hold_v that_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v also_o there_o conceive_v myracuculous_o issue_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o say_v father_n do_v witness_v such_o birth_n to_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o fraction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n all_o those_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o minister_n will_v yet_o maintain_v and_o for_o full_a answer_n affirm_v the_o same_o rely_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v open_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o their_o proper_a sense_n they_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v very_o clear_a notwithstanding_o by_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o false_o cyte_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o contain_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n aperta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vulua_fw-la virgin_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v open_v and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o such_o a_o open_n repugn_v not_o the_o corporal_a virginity_n whereof_o be_v the_o question_n they_o belie_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v determine_v of_o that_o deed_n whether_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v but_o conjecture_n the_o read_n of_o the_o doctor_n objection_n will_v witness_v the_o which_o they_o may_v see_v that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o where_o the_o minister_n do_v complain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v wrong_a and_o scoff_n they_o the_o doctor_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v sore_o trouble_v that_o their_o subtlety_n and_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v discover_v the_o which_o do_v man_n well_o understand_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o so_o easy_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v deceive_v the_o solution_n which_o the_o minister_n pretend_v to_o give_v because_o it_o be_v not_o aphantos_n autois_n but_o ap'auton_n be_v impertinent_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v invisible_a to_o his_o disciple_n be_v it_o by_o sudden_a vanish_v or_o otherwise_o the_o which_o vanish_v in_o a_o body_n present_a to_o perfect_a sight_n can_v be_v do_v except_o the_o body_n be_v make_v to_o they_o invisible_a and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a text_n bear_v invisible_a and_o unapparant_a as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o or_o open_v when_o he_o ascend_v thither_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n stephen_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n can_v forbear_v to_o slander_v the_o doctor_n in_o deprave_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o write_n as_o be_v see_v in_o this_o present_a answer_n where_o the_o minister_n faineto_o have_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n mencion_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n that_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v the_o air_n to_o be_v signify_v which_o the_o doctor_n never_o think_v but_o have_v oft_o time_n say_v that_o when_o it_o mention_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o heaven_n it_o understand_v the_o air_n which_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v when_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o answer_n do_v the_o minister_n think_v to_o cause_v the_o force_n of_o the_o doctor_n reason_n to_o be_v forget_v who_o say_v thus_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o word_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v take_v and_o true_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v it_o
this_o present_a writing_n concern_v that_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v question_n of_o in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v call_v faith_n a_o humane_a work_n see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o wonder_v thereat_o then_o infinite_a other_o truth_n which_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v found_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o error_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n that_o man_n to_o think_v well_o will_v well_o and_o do_v well_o work_v not_o together_o with_o god_n against_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o set_v down_o man_n coworking_a with_o god_n and_o for_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v have_v of_o he_o reward_n and_o recompense_n the_o which_o without_o wander_v from_o the_o purpose_n shall_v more_o apt_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o doctor_n like_v well_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v never_o say_v god_n can_v not_o cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o yield_v why_o they_o have_v not_o so_o say_v be_v of_o the_o minister_n own_o forge_n and_o invention_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o show_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o no_o more_o be_v it_o therein_o find_v then_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o the_o say_v minister_n have_v be_v oft_o admonish_v who_o say_v they_o build_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o beginning_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o else_o have_v they_o say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v above_o and_o here_o below_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o true_o if_o he_o so_o will_v than_o have_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o handle_v these_o former_a question_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o of_o small_a consequence_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v esteem_v they_o which_o thing_n appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v diligent_o handle_v these_o place_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therewith_o against_o heretic_n but_o because_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v begin_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v say_v as_o they_o of_o their_o sect_n do_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o will_v it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o the_o doctor_n have_v rather_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o almightiness_n then_o of_o the_o will_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n have_v be_v sufficitnt_o toss_v they_o be_v determine_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v will_v and_o ordain_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o minister_n opinion_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o church_n touch_v that_o matter_n they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o former_a conference_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o doctor_n that_o which_o calvin_n and_o beza_n hold_v concern_v the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n say_v the_o doctor_n that_o the_o minister_n abuse_v the_o people_n feign_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o have_v wonted_o do_v and_o yet_o their_o answer_n address_v to_o the_o doctor_n show_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o the_o minister_n repute_v themselves_o happy_a to_o endure_v such_o reproach_n to_o be_v esteem_v seducer_n by_o the_o doctor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o sect_n may_v say_v as_o much_o thereof_o as_o they_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n resolution_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o four_o question_n by_o they_o propound_v to_o the_o minister_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n every_o man_n which_o can_v patient_o consider_v by_o the_o scripture_n begin_v at_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o last_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o all_o infidelity_n have_v ordinary_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o propriety_n of_o creature_n and_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o contradict_v doubt_v of_o and_o distrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n tertullian_n and_o other_o former_a christian_n say_v well_o that_o philosopher_n and_o they_o that_o stay_v upon_o thing_n natural_a be_v the_o father_n of_o hereticque_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n engender_v almost_o all_o heresy_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n shall_v one_o perceive_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n cut_v in_o piece_n all_o argument_n which_o may_v come_v of_o natural_a reason_n for_o a_o certain_a and_o final_a resolution_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v couch_v &_o bear_v by_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n albeit_o impossible_a &_o incomprehensible_a to_o every_o creature_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v stay_v on_o that_o same_o power_n in_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v or_o propose_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o abraham_n make_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o do_v proceed_v of_o certain_a impossibility_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o wife_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v always_o regard_v thereunto_o until_o god_n use_v his_o authority_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a be_v any_o thing_n hard_a to_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o rebuke_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o god_n abraham_n do_v then_o forget_v all_o consideration_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a and_o after_o that_o when_o question_n be_v of_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n albeit_o he_o have_v great_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o son_n shall_v he_o proceed_v which_o shall_v give_v blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v kill_v he_o before_o he_o have_v any_o lineage_n of_o his_o body_n issue_v nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o protestation_n oppose_v that_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n esteem_v that_o god_n have_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o to_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o afterward_o lineage_n and_o posterity_n although_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n likewise_o the_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o moses_n see_v before_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o god_n show_v he_o his_o fault_n in_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o the_o power_n long_a time_n with_o flesh_n to_o nourish_v his_o people_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o afford_v it_o and_o do_v admonish_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n against_o nature_n and_o there_o to_o assure_v his_o faith_n moses_n say_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n there_o be_v among_o who_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v thereof_o a_o month_n long_o shall_v the_o sheep_n and_o beef_n be_v slay_v to_o find_v they_o either_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o god_n answer_v moses_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shortnea_fw-mi thou_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n as_o often_o as_o one_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o
all_o power_n without_o exception_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o write_v example_n and_o strange_a my_o racle_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o our_o god_n be_v more_o mighty_a than_o all_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n and_o add_v that_o they_o know_v god_n amiss_o who_o think_v that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o they_o in_o their_o brain_n can_v comprehend_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o say_v s._n cyrill_n that_o such_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o thing_n as_o impossible_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o moreover_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o well_o by_o express_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o take_v from_o ancient_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n without_o place_n equal_a to_o it_o greatness_n but_o that_o already_o it_o be_v true_o do_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o entry_n through_o the_o close_a door_n and_o in_o the_o ascension_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v like_a and_o semblable_a repugnancy_n in_o these_o deed_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o two_o place_n which_o be_v not_o exempt_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o power_n nor_o will_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o to_o judge_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o christian_n before_o our_o time_n which_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a â—nd_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n although_o occasion_n be_v often_o offer_v to_o say_v it_o have_v they_o any_o way_n think_v it_o impossible_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n do_v pretend_v contrariwife_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hold_v it_o express_o to_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o place_v one_o creature_n in_o many_o place_n as_o hold_v saint_n jerome_n against_o the_o heretic_n vigillantius_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n with_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o say_v soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o present_a in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n be_v and_o so_o much_o thereof_o hold_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 16_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o due_a care_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o he_o write_v that_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v be_v here_o below_o and_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o many_o place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o resolve_v whether_o they_o understand_v our_o affair_n by_o such_o a_o presence_n in_o many_o place_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n or_o other_o mean_n by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o do_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o saint_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o both_o two_o as_o it_o be_v in_o like_a word_n do_v write_v that_o although_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v many_o action_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a lamb_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n offer_v be_v but_o one_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o selfe-same_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a lamb_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o abide_v whole_a in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o add_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v not_o a_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o distinguish_v two_o point_n the_o one_o which_o concern_v the_o realty_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n and_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o then_o remain_v entire_o one_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o action_n and_o oblation_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o iteration_n nor_o like_a action_n or_o oblation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o diverse_a in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n s._n chrisostome_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n cry_v out_o say_v oh_o miracle_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o which_o sit_v on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v hold_v between_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o one_o in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o it_o visible_a place_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o nevertheless_o between_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v bear_v himself_o and_o before_o he_o conclude_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n debate_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o person_n shall_v bear_v his_o body_n between_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o david_n and_o cuerie_a creature_n he_o descend_v at_o last_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o to_o he_o alone_o among_o all_o man_n such_o miracle_n be_v possible_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o deprave_v nor_o wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o there_o be_v something_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v as_o though_o it_o diminish_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n by_o his_o almightiness_n do_v carry_v himself_o which_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v impossible_a now_o have_v he_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n bear_v between_o his_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o least_o man_n may_v do_v for_o each_o man_n can_v carry_v betwixt_o his_o hand_n the_o figure_n image_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o stick_v it_o in_o his_o hat_n without_o miracle_n or_o supernatural_a power_n it_o be_v hove_v then_o that_o the_o certain_a manner_n which_o s._n augustine_n use_v do_v nothing_o diminish_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o between_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v invisible_a and_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o be_v real_a nevertheless_o and_o true_a s._n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n with_o the_o other_o avouch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o almightiness_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o one_o body_n or_o one_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n do_v chief_o build_v upon_o s._n basil_n but_o the_o say_v s._n basil_n in_o the_o place_n by_o the_o minister_n allege_v do_v express_o protest_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a propriety_n and_o in_o his_o liturgy_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_o do_v the_o doctor_n to_o end_v this_o question_n of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o such_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o god_n be_v not_o find_v a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n in_o his_o word_n whereby_o jesus_n affirm_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o true_a body_n deliver_v for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o
in_o his_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v imperfection_n and_o they_o further_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o against_o the_o disposition_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o doctor_n feign_v to_o have_v think_v and_o understand_v but_o also_o against_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v do_v something_o against_o order_n do_v propose_v that_o he_o can_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o minister_n confess_v the_o same_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v disorder_v as_o for_o example_n all_o faithful_a and_o christian_a man_n do_v believe_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v at_o the_o last_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v not_o well_o ordain_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_v accomplish_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n confound_v the_o distinction_n propose_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o answer_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o power_n as_o the_o minister_n before_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v false_o presuppose_v touch_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n take_v that_o general_o which_o the_o minister_n have_v grant_v in_o some_o particular_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o in_o ceraine_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o will_n which_o none_o doubt_v as_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o perfect_a justice_n that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n and_o sanctify_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o in_o he_o any_o infirmity_n or_o imperfection_n although_o he_o have_v never_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a will_n always_o refist_n the_o spirit_n so_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o many_o point_v imperfect_a but_o albeit_o in_o that_o and_o some_o other_o like_o case_n god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o his_o will_n declare_v which_o he_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o nevertheless_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o case_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o against_o which_o he_o can_v do_v or_o ordain_v nothing_o these_o as_o for_o example_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a incomprehensible_a whole_o good_a whole_o just_a whole_o perfect_a and_o whole_o true_a against_o all_o establish_v which_o thing_n which_o to_o we_o be_v manifest_v and_o clear_o propose_v in_o his_o word_n impossible_a it_o be_v for_o he_o ever_o to_o think_v say_v do_v or_o ordain_v now_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o debate_v by_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n at_o one_o instant_a in_o diverse_a place_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rank_n be_v as_o be_v say_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o doctor_n slander_n and_o to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v propose_v in_o this_o article_n likewise_o in_o a_o other_o follow_v article_n where_o they_o say_v that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v also_o cause_v that_o one_o body_n occupy_v diverse_a place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a time_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v than_o the_o power_n aforesaid_a for_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o so_o much_o travel_v in_o vain_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o one_o body_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o measure_n be_v essential_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v incircumscript_n for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o dimension_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v finite_a of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o then_o it_o be_v finite_a limit_v and_o circumscript_n to_o that_o which_o they_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v take_v of_o the_o creed_n and_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o place_n certain_a be_v frivolous_a the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n show_v therein_o what_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o declare_v they_o unto_o us._n to_o justify_v gracian_a and_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o minister_n allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a the_o minister_n bring_v yet_o for_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n the_o 4._o book_n and_o 10._o distinction_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o recite_v the_o selfsame_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n use_v the_o verb_n oportet_fw-la and_o not_o potest_fw-la as_o touch_v that_o of_o justine_n which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o do_v that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v do_v in_o his_o person_n the_o minister_n be_v amaze_v how_o the_o doctor_n do_v yet_o repeat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o say_v justine_n as_o they_o have_v before_o be_v answer_v express_o say_v that_o when_o the_o say_v miracle_n be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n have_v the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o his_o person_n have_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n confess_v as_o they_o have_v do_v often_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a miracle_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n whence_o they_o proceed_v abide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o when_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_a which_o touch_v he_o and_o do_v the_o other_o miracle_n recite_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o weâ—â—_n heal_v and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o such_o miracle_n and_o those_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n upon_o the_o importunate_a repetition_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o the_o word_n aphantos_n the_o minister_n for_o spare_v of_o time_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o former_a answer_n the_o minister_n much_o marvel_v that_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v their_o pretend_a penetration_n of_o two_o body_n and_o of_o their_o measure_n will_v ground_v their_o proof_n and_o principal_a argument_n upon_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n penetrer_n for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o will_v by_o this_o french_a word_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n dierchestas_n or_o the_o latin_a word_n penetrare_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v ever_o impossible_a to_o prove_v their_o pretence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o s._n peter_n that_o they_o pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n 4._o 30._o but_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v and_o in_o s._n io._n 4._o 4._o now_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o samaria_n in_o all_o which_o passage_n the_o doctor_n shall_v not_o find_v that_o the_o word_n dierchestai_n in_o the_o say_a passage_n allege_v can_v be_v any_o way_n apply_v to_o the_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n penetrare_fw-la which_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v use_v in_o the_o 2._o tymo_fw-la 3._o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o say_a penetration_n the_o minister_n do_v add_v that_o the_o doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v it_o more_o strange_a that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o finite_a and_o limit_a body_n a_o open_n be_v make_v for_o his_o entrance_n therein_o then_o when_o he_o descend_v between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n sing_v their_o mass_n for_o then_o as_o say_v s._n gregory_n the_o heaven_n do_v open_a to_o give_v he_o passage_n although_o after_o their_o imagination_n his_o body_n be_v then_o separate_v from_o it_o measure_v and_o dimension_n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v content_v
imagine_v as_o fear_v they_o will_v infer_v against_o they_o that_o god_n then_o shall_v commit_v some_o folly_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o albeit_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v esteem_v folly_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o see_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v do_v of_o god_n but_o wise_o although_o humane_a sense_n do_v judge_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o in_o many_o judgement_n man_n be_v deceive_v esteem_v that_o folly_n which_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v wisdom_n to_o ward_n god_n the_o doctor_n than_o say_v that_o 5._o all_o thing_n imaginable_a to_o man_n be_v without_o exception_n to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v god_n the_o thing_n except_v which_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o repugnancy_n come_v on_o their_o part_n and_o not_o by_o default_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n pray_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v these_o conference_n to_o note_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v always_o find_v false_a accuser_n when_o they_o tax_v the_o doctor_n with_o slander_n as_o in_o the_o former_a writing_n they_o remain_v thereof_o convince_v the_o minister_n shall_v find_v themselves_o also_o false_a accuser_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v there_o where_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o false_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v write_v god_n can_v do_v something_o against_o order_n the_o doctor_n have_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o order_n by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n where_o appear_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v clip_v the_o sentence_n and_o take_v away_o these_o word_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o they_o infer_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o well_o ordain_v it_o be_v doubtless_o but_o to_o do_v some_o matter_n against_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n import_v not_o some_o thing_n disorder_v but_o only_o a_o mutation_n and_o change_n of_o order_n without_o any_o disorder_n which_o the_o minister_n confess_v in_o their_o article_n follow_v the_o doctor_n have_v in_o great_a execration_n the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o next_o article_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n be_v a_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o so_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v say_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o he_o cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o nor_o can_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n it_o impugn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o his_o work_n therâ—_n shall_v be_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n wherein_o they_o likewise_o confess_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o cause_v one_o body_n at_o one_o instant_a to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o three_o be_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n repugn_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o in_o such_o a_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v imperfection_n so_o that_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o after_o the_o minister_n opinion_n that_o god_n in_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v almighty_a that_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a the_o four_o be_v that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v be_v mutable_a which_o blasphemy_n do_v necessary_o disgorge_v a_o manifest_a atheism_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n for_o god_n can_v be_v but_o true_a wise_a almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o blasphemy_n the_o doctor_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o quote_v and_o mark_v only_o and_o to_o admonish_v what_o simple_a stuff_n issue_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n without_o dwell_v upon_o further_a confutation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v too_o manifest_a and_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o some_o heresy_n there_o be_v which_o to_o discover_v be_v to_o refute_v they_o in_o the_o article_n follow_v do_v they_o gainsay_v that_o which_o so_o often_o they_o have_v say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a because_o it_o repugn_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o order_n already_o by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a article_n they_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v change_v and_o unchange_v the_o say_a order_n from_o which_o confession_n the_o doctor_n draw_v such_o a_o argument_n god_n can_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o unchangeable_a will_n therefore_o can_v he_o change_v the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v as_o the_o minister_n will_v say_v that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n &_o cause_n contrariwise_o the_o order_n be_v change_v that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n without_o that_o the_o same_o be_v any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o his_o truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o will_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n do_v confound_v the_o whole_a understand_v nothing_o in_o the_o say_a distinction_n no_o more_o then_o in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v declare_v by_o his_o word_n against_o the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o question_n be_v first_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o power_n and_o not_o to_o his_o essence_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o to_o be_v one_o wise_a good_a which_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n but_o of_o the_o essence_n in_o himself_o second_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o confer_v the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o one_o place_n or_o to_o know_v whether_o god_n can_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v in_o two_o or_o many_o place_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n see_v that_o such_o thing_n of_o number_n pertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o power_n to_o make_v one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n do_v nothing_o proper_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o three_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n haih_o declare_v his_o will_n because_o he_o be_v one_o which_o nothing_o serve_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o pardon_v the_o minister_n such_o folly_n how_o dare_v they_o compare_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o one_o or_o in_o diverse_a place_n see_v god_n have_v never_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_o show_v all_o the_o other_o perfection_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v the_o minister_n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n without_o sound_v their_o say_n upon_o solid_a reason_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o repute_v it_o slander_v when_o one_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o their_o word_n albeit_o the_o full_a sense_n abide_v the_o doctor_n do_v wonder_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o fear_v the_o like_a objection_n to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o accustom_v thereunto_o that_o they_o can_v beware_v thereof_o as_o in_o the_o article_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o body_n they_o pass_v that_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o give_v solution_n to_o their_o difficulty_n the_o doctor_n have_v define_v a_o body_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o firm_a quantity_n of_o three_o dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o deepness_n which_o definition_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v any_o way_n make_v of_o the_o circumscription_n of_o place_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n by_o their_o definition_n do_v limit_v the_o body_n
the_o doctor_n well_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o penetrare_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n do_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o aperire_fw-la which_o more_o often_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o signification_n of_o the_o real_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o penetrare_fw-la be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o division_n and_o actual_a cut_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o aperire_fw-la caelos_fw-la be_v often_o find_v for_o imaginary_a and_o spiritual_a open_n and_o hardly_o be_v penetrare_fw-la caelos_fw-la ever_o find_v for_o actual_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o doctor_n better_a reason_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o verb_n dierchesthai_n or_o penetrare_fw-la to_o pierce_v without_o actual_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o minister_n have_v to_o infer_v the_o open_n of_o they_o by_o the_o verb_n aperire_fw-la the_o minister_n in_o the_o last_o article_n object_n to_o the_o doctor_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereunto_o say_v the_o doctor_n that_o in_o some_o one_o of_o their_o write_n they_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v work_v together_o with_o god_n in_o believe_v for_o nemo_n credit_n nisivolens_fw-la no_o man_n believe_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v a_o humane_a work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o selfsame_a work_n for_o diverse_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o man_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v if_o not_o in_o proper_a yet_o in_o equivalent_a term_n that_o god_n can_v not_o cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o be_v false_a and_o the_o minister_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v show_v the_o same_o and_o contradict_v their_o last_o writing_n for_o bring_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n have_v not_o express_o say_v it_o it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o they_o never_o think_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n will_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n for_o the_o say_n in_o term_n equivalent_a as_o in_o express_a term_n since_o one_o selfe-same_a thing_n be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n the_o minister_n never_o answer_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o admonish_v and_o they_o efsoones_o admonish_v they_o shall_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n call_v this_o say_n a_o repetition_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o repugn_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v but_o they_o will_v answer_v as_o they_o be_v accustom_v that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o wherein_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o particular_a inspiration_n which_o can_v be_v but_o of_o satan_n for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v also_o found_v the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o they_o disguise_v they_o and_o promise_n god_n word_n to_o every_o purpose_n a_o short_a advertisement_n of_o the_o doctor_n upon_o the_o minister_n resolution_n touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o word_n and_o write_n for_o they_o themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o conference_n have_v never_o have_v patience_n to_o prosecute_v &_o conclude_v one_o only_a point_n without_o mingle_v other_o thing_n therewithal_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n and_o before_o their_o resolution_n make_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n they_o have_v heap_v up_o all_o the_o article_n which_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o throw_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n although_o the_o doctor_n at_o their_o request_n have_v propose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o after_o dispute_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o come_v orderly_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o it_o be_v but_o the_o doctor_n well_o understand_v the_o good_a custom_n of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o spit_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o their_o invent_a filthiness_n all_o on_o one_o thread_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nought_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o abide_v in_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o serpent_n glide_v away_o have_v cast_v his_o venom_n moreover_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o minister_n answer_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o never_o stay_v upon_o any_o certain_a and_o the_o same_o answer_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o act_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o of_o every_o question_n they_o have_v give_v thereunto_o diverse_a impertinent_a and_o sometime_o unsufferable_a answer_n of_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v admonish_v they_o that_o can_v read_v these_o conference_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o same_o and_o thereof_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o judgement_n furthermore_o the_o doctor_n admonish_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o all_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n do_v cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o same_o beadroll_n of_o article_n which_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o resolution_n have_v gather_v together_o to_o get_v audience_n against_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n whereof_o they_o boast_n to_o be_v defender_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o so_o acceptable_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o conclusion_n that_o the_o minister_n can_v pretend_v any_o right_n to_o exalt_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o such_o mingle_n and_o confound_v of_o all_o matter_n together_o moreover_o the_o doctor_n show_n that_o they_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n retort_v against_o the_o minister_n the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o infer_v of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v as_o they_o write_v that_o satan_n under_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n glide_v like_o a_o serpent_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o put_v therein_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o assail_v god_n himself_o the_o doctor_n do_v pray_v each_o one_o to_o consider_v in_o himself_o whether_o the_o minister_n purpose_n be_v not_o such_o by_o their_o deduction_n and_o general_o by_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o under_o fair_a pretext_n to_o root_v out_o some_o abuse_n and_o error_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o false_o study_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o under_o the_o shadow_n to_o preach_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n they_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_n god_n of_o all_o his_o propriety_n and_o perfection_n albeit_o they_o no_o more_o declare_v it_o than_o satan_n tell_v his_o meaning_n to_o the_o first_o man_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n abase_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o open_v a_o door_n by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n be_v it_o so_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o repeat_v what_o the_o minister_n have_v hold_v concern_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v fill_v their_o write_n therewithal_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o goodly_a resolution_n although_o they_o suit_v it_o with_o seemly_a word_n that_o god_n can_v after_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o they_o please_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n which_o they_o disguise_n after_o their_o own_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v find_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o sin_n against_o his_o mercy_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o never_o pardon_v nor_o will_v pardon_v a_o man_n which_o shall_v
malicious_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o which_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o proper_a term_n have_v they_o write_v that_o have_v jesus_n christ_n only_o die_v by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o corporal_a death_n and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o whole_a blood_n he_o have_v nought_o do_v nor_o profit_v for_o our_o redemption_n if_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v not_o endure_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a before_o his_o death_n and_o other_o horrible_a blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o atticle_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o minister_n do_v also_o instruct_v their_o adherent_n that_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n theft_n and_o every_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o one_o predestinate_a who_o be_v never_o say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o commit_v and_o do_v assure_v their_o faithful_a and_o those_o of_o their_o church_n to_o believe_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o predestinate_a which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n albeit_o the_o minister_n will_v otherwise_o excuse_v they_o to_o give_v leave_n and_o licence_n to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n and_o other_o article_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v verify_v where_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v the_o same_o if_o the_o minister_n deny_v these_o point_n to_o be_v in_o their_o write_n and_o publish_v in_o their_o sect_n the_o place_n of_o calvin_n book_n which_o the_o doctor_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n will_v testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v brief_a behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o tend_v the_o minister_n by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o pretend_a impiety_n mention_v in_o many_o article_n of_o their_o last_o resolution_n for_o brief_a answer_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o some_o thing_n by_o slander_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o other_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n the_o deceit_n except_v which_o the_o minister_n add_v in_o every_o article_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v at_o the_o least_o in_o time_n and_o place_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v patience_n to_o handle_v in_o it_o rank_n every_o difficultiie_n but_o if_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n confuse_v they_o persist_v to_o mingle_v all_o together_o the_o doctor_n do_v protest_v to_o mock_v thereat_o without_o answer_n moreover_o the_o minister_n in_o general_a do_v right_o attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o say_v well_o that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v always_o avouch_v to_o they_o by_o the_o doctor_n very_o well_o say_v they_o also_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o particularity_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o omnipotency_n lie_v and_o consist_v then_o forget_v they_o holy_a scripture_n and_o without_o they_o do_v measure_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n &_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o though_o they_o remember_v no_o more_o that_o such_o power_n be_v infinite_a they_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o condition_n propriety_n &_o natural_a order_n of_o creature_n as_o though_o to_o make_v something_o against_o or_o above_o the_o order_n condition_n &_o natural_a propriety_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n nature_n and_o will_v of_o god_n behold_v the_o short_a resolution_n which_o the_o doctor_n can_v gather_v of_o the_o minister_n opinion_n touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o write_n and_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o as_o touch_v s._n augustine_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o they_o he_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o the_o doctor_n refer_v they_o to_o their_o write_n concern_v that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v false_o tax_v they_o to_o hold_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o infer_v some_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o resolution_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n do_v plain_o contain_v the_o contrary_n the_o doctor_n be_v also_o false_o accuse_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o have_v affirm_v the_o faith_n whole_o contrary_a to_o nature_n who_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o contradiction_n ordinary_o make_v to_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n concern_v abraham_n the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n always_o propose_v that_o he_o &_o his_o wife_n make_v some_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la emortuum_fw-la &_o mortuam_fw-la vuluam_fw-la sarae_n his_o own_o dead_a body_n &_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sarah_n until_o he_o hear_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o s._n paul_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o speech_n of_o abraham_n from_o his_o first_o vocation_n until_o after_o such_o assurance_n without_o put_v distinction_n in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o or_o after_o such_o assurance_n as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la emortuum_fw-la his_o own_o dead_a body_n but_o rest_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o almightiness_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o have_v better_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v one_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n than_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v which_o have_v not_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o settle_v their_o faith_n upon_o &_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o or_o that_o it_o repugn_v the_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n only_o but_o concern_v all_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v trust_v in_o their_o own_o presumption_n and_o particular_a revelation_n without_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v stay_v their_o opinion_n contrariwise_o have_v the_o doctor_n found_v their_o faith_n not_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o to_o make_v one_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o deed_n and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o will_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o their_o resolution_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o to_o this_o end_n have_v allege_v which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o minister_n can_v just_o but_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o their_o start_a hole_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o simple_a read_n of_o the_o book_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n resolution_n where_o be_v mighty_a injury_n imposture_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o doctor_n they_o answer_v nothing_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o minister_n manner_n of_o deal_n and_o the_o doctor_n also_o do_v well_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o teach_v the_o minister_n who_o more_o esteem_v their_o own_o particular_a revelation_n for_o their_o whole_a instruction_n than_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o christian_n together_o and_o free_o do_v the_o doctor_n pardon_v all_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v they_o as_o people_n void_a of_o sound_a sense_n and_o without_o judgement_n which_o thing_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o deal_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n why_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n have_v not_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o day_n acts._n and_o a_o deceit_n it_o be_v which_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v in_o tax_v they_o to_o have_v recoil_v from_o enter_v into_o that_o matter_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o offer_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v often_o make_v to_o confer_v by_o word_n for_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o say_a matter_n and_o then_o at_o more_o leisure_n to_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v refuse_v as_o also_o by_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o the_o doctor_n propose_v touch_v the_o article_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n whereby_o they_o touch_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n against_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o add_v that_o word_n express_o there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a who_o have_v understand_v that_o a_o body_n be_v circumscript_n but_o do_v present_o infer_v that_o then_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a as_o touch_v the_o camel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o already_o say_v thereof_o then_o let_v they_o read_v what_o saint_n jerome_n have_v thereof_o write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v as_o follow_v in_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n not_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o have_v compare_v one_o impossibility_n with_o a_o other_o for_o as_o a_o camel_n can_v enter_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n so_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o thou_o can_v show_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n there_o enter_v it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o camel_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o allege_v not_o unto_o i_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o which_o be_v such_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o well_o use_v their_o riches_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a work_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v cease_v to_o be_v rich_a behold_v what_o s._n jerome_n write_v then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n there_o be_v a_o mutation_n and_o change_v in_o his_o heart_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o it_o behove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o camel_n and_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o touch_v the_o article_n follow_v the_o minister_n say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n and_o falsehood_n from_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v approve_v neither_o the_o argument_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a be_v well_o assure_v by_o good_a and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o doctor_n will_v prove_v not_o elsewhere_o proceed_v then_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n which_o will_v retain_v by_o that_o mean_a the_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n which_o he_o have_v former_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o ruin_n almost_o of_o all_o christendom_n as_o touch_v the_o verb_n dierchesthai_n the_o doctor_n find_v themselves_o much_o hinder_v to_o save_v their_o penetration_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n find_v upon_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o by_o the_o passage_n produce_v unto_o they_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n come_v in_o part_n of_o ourselves_o &_o not_o whole_o of_o god_n that_o nemo_n credit_n nisivolens_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o none_o believe_v but_o willing_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o under_o our_o master_n correction_n it_o be_v nought_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o will_n and_o consent_n be_v of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n very_o well_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o god_n call_v man_n to_o salvation_n he_o find_v not_o in_o they_o any_o good_a will_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o work_v and_o creat_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v find_v it_o there_o and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o we_o be_v coworker_n with_o god_n serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o but_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o write_v thereof_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n exhort_v by_o us._n and_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o add_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ever_o teach_v that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a time_n the_o minister_n say_v yea_o as_o they_o have_v show_v in_o their_o former_a write_n where_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o other_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o minister_n answer_v not_o but_o to_o two_o point_n only_o of_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v touch_v in_o their_o advertisement_n the_o first_o be_v that_o their_o sermon_n their_o write_n their_o discipline_n observe_v in_o their_o church_n the_o censure_n which_o they_o pass_v for_o scandalous_a offence_n therein_o commit_v the_o care_n which_o they_o and_o the_o superintendent_o have_v to_o discover_v reprove_v and_o correct_v they_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v to_o reform_v whatsoever_o be_v disorder_v and_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o make_v to_o these_o end_n defend_v they_o with_o all_o good_a people_n and_o justify_v they_o against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o say_a advertisement_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o roman_n thereof_o write_v where_o in_o these_o proper_a term_n he_o say_v and_o he_o nothign_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o doctor_n last_o objection_n make_v as_o they_o say_v against_o the_o answer_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o their_o former_a question_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n although_o the_o say_v doctor_n do_v feign_v not_o any_o way_n to_o affect_v delay_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o persuade_v any_o person_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o retire_v and_o do_v yet_o draw_v back_o from_o enter_v thereinto_o for_o notwithstanding_o some_o request_n present_v by_o madame_fw-fr de_fw-fr buillon_n and_o the_o minister_n some_o declaration_n which_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nivernois_n have_v make_v thereupon_o of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o yet_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n abovesayd_a have_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o obtain_v of_o they_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v apart_o they_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n confer_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o two_o point_n aforesaid_a which_o thing_n the_o minister_n perceive_v and_o not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o without_o conference_n first_o have_v thereof_o have_v often_o protest_v to_o dispute_v no_o more_o with_o they_o till_o these_o two_o article_n be_v first_o decide_v and_o resolve_v and_o to_o this_o end_n propose_v certain_a thesis_n by_o order_n and_o good_a method_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v well_o advise_v what_o in_o the_o say_a thesis_n they_o will_v gainsay_v and_o withstand_v the_o doctor_n have_v dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o pursue_v of_o they_o do_v propose_v other_o frivolous_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n take_v and_o draw_v from_o their_o school_n divinity_n and_o although_o the_o minister_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o grieve_v that_o their_o thesis_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o doctor_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o shadow_n nor_o colour_n of_o delay_n the_o minister_n have_v also_o answer_v to_o their_o last_o question_n but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v their_o answer_n and_o impugn_v of_o they_o if_o any_o way_n they_o can_v they_o propose_v again_o new_a question_n no_o less_o absurd_a and_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a whereby_o each_o one_o may_v evident_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o pretend_v a_o willingness_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o two_o foresay_a point_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o in_o they_o possible_o lie_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o conference_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v break_v off_o before_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o minister_n for_o conclusion_n and_o
supper_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n by_o which_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o such_o and_o like_o manner_n this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o must_v beunderstood_v and_o expound_v for_o as_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v so_o be_v it_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n &_o clear_a and_o familiar_a exposition_n of_o that_o he_o have_v more_o brief_o and_o obscure_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o s._n 10._o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o figurative_a speech_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v proper_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o corporeal_a and_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o as_o common_o we_o call_v the_o sign_v and_o seal_v letter_n which_o contain_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o man_n his_o testament_n although_o it_o be_v not_o his_o testament_n but_o be_v proper_o the_o declaration_n which_o he_o have_v verbal_o make_v of_o his_o say_a will_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o now_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o to_o recommend_v and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o hinder_v thereby_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o agreement_n and_o likeness_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v sometime_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o sign_n have_v use_v figurative_a speech_n at_o some_o other_o time_n also_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o they_o proper_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o to_o hinder_v that_o in_o take_v the_o sign_n without_o any_o distinction_n for_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v man_n shall_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o effect_n which_o appertain_v not_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o signify_v of_o these_o two_o diverse_a reason_n &_o manner_n of_o speak_v example_n there_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v call_v by_o figure_n a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o second_o be_v there_o likewise_o a_o example_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o circumcision_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n another_o example_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v figurative_a in_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 11._o where_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeov_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o thâ—_n second_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v proper_a the_o example_n iâ—_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o 3._o verse_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v name_v a_o sign_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o sort_n when_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o supper_n sometime_o be_v it_o there_o speak_v of_o bread_n by_o figure_n as_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o sometime_o be_v it_o also_o take_v proper_o as_o 11._o when_o it_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n also_o let_v every_o man_n then_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n the_o like_a diversity_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o bread_n by_o figure_n call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n when_o 26._o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v with_o filthy_a hand_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n and_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o we_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o fasten_v our_o tongue_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o s._n jerome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o euxuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholoze_n bear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o little_a oziar_n pannyer_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n saint_n chrisostome_n also_o when_o he_o write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o that_o the_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o saint_n augustine_n with_o what_o care_n take_v we_o heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v administer_v unto_o we_o that_o nothing_o thereof_o fall_v from_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o with_o their_o semblable_a sentence_n be_v figurative_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o well_o and_o fit_o interpret_v they_o they_o that_o read_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o sentence_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o say_a ancient_n where_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o call_v they_o sign_n 3._o and_o figure_n as_o tertullian_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o make_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o cyprian_n by_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o the_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o we_o break_v and_o distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n also_o in_o the_o sermon_n he_o make_v the_o chrismate_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n on_o which_o he_o make_v his_o last_o meal_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n agreee_v with_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o also_o how_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v name_v with_o two_o name_n and_o one_o selfe-same_a name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o signify_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v 20._o and_o saint_n basile_n we_o propose_v the_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o lord_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n also_o the_o lord_n receive_v judas_n to_o his_o supper_n wherein_o he_o commend_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o math._n saint_n jerome_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o melchisedecke_n have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o figure_n he_o shall_v also_o represent_v there_o his_o true_a body_n s._n ambrose_n 22._o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chrisostome_n he_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v we_o daily_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mystery_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
and_o prove_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n by_o his_o edict_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v very_o faithful_a and_o well_o affect_v subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o doctor_n thus_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o like_a crime_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n &_o the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciâ—itate_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o tract_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n against_o demetrius_n and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o arnobius_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o minister_n much_o marvel_n how_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o ill_o advise_v to_o allege_v the_o supper_n celebrate_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o verify_v their_o accusation_n see_v that_o the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n be_v throughout_o public_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o will_v behold_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o hide_v and_o whereof_o each_o one_o if_o he_o will_v may_v not_o easy_o be_v inform_v but_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n and_o great_a charity_n of_o my_o lord_n our_o master_n whereof_o they_o have_v heretofore_o protest_v &_o that_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n which_o so_o transport_v they_o to_o slander_v without_o shame_n or_o show_v those_o who_o justice_n in_o that_o matter_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n â—â—erwards_o say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o minister_n no_o consecration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o propose_v the_o minister_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v true_o in_o their_o supper_n be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o sort_n as_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o their_o mass_n for_o so_o they_o approve_v not_o such_o a_o consecration_n but_o yet_o do_v they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v in_o their_o supper_n consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a in_o sort_n as_o they_o in_o their_o article_n and_o resolution_n have_v heretofore_o very_o large_o declare_v the_o doctor_n for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o aforesaid_a do_v add_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o consecrate_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o they_o only_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whereunto_o the_o minister_n for_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o first_o point_n they_o confess_v and_o also_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v say_v that_o calling_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o they_o deny_v unto_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o call_n be_v the_o imposition_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o the_o minister_n assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o call_n be_v more_o lawful_a and_o better_o found_v then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o doctor_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n propose_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v they_o clear_o enough_o to_o their_o like_n touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n require_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o therein_o be_v the_o minister_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n obscurity_n nor_o any_o involution_n in_o their_o write_n save_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v find_v therein_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o minister_n refer_v to_o the_o upright_a reader_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o more_o strange_a that_o the_o doctor_n find_v their_o write_n obscure_a than_o do_v saint_n paul_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v and_o covert_a to_o they_o which_o perish_v and_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n to_o that_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n require_v of_o the_o minister_n a_o more_o large_a declaration_n then_o that_o they_o have_v give_v in_o their_o former_a answer_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o have_v thereunto_o clear_o answer_v albeit_o the_o â—_z be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d whereat_o they_o nothing_o wonder_n know_v well_o it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o be_v content_v if_o one_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o what_o they_o demand_v and_o desire_v which_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o do_v much_o less_o to_o exceed_v in_o their_o answer_n the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o follow_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o for_o full_a answer_n the_o minister_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n save_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o also_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o live_v i_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o to_o the_o last_o article_n which_o be_v of_o concomitance_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o hard_o but_o that_o they_o have_v well_o conceive_v it_o but_o they_o dissemble_v the_o same_o because_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v time_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o such_o dream_n and_o they_o well_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v subtle_a enough_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o their_o deny_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o proâ—e_v their_o concomitance_n now_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o add_v that_o they_o will_v know_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o participate_v in_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o behove_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v administer_v without_o any_o way_n divide_v or_o separate_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o forbid_a by_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o c._n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la crimen_fw-la finish_v on_o wednesday_n the_o 14._o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a this_o writing_n be_v send_v the_o minister_n go_v short_o after_o towards_o my_o lord_n of_o nevers_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v large_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n by_o their_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a question_n hitherto_o seek_v not_o but_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n without_o aught_o do_v in_o the_o decyde_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o albeit_o they_o feign_v that_o such_o demand_n do_v serve_v for_o a_o preparative_n to_o this_o dispute_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o not_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o at_o all_o and_o to_o hold_v thing_n in_o suspense_n until_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a all_o shall_v break_v off_o that_o his_o like_n may_v be_v to_o make_v the_o doctor_n understand_v that_o without_o turn_v this_o or_o that_o way_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o end_v the_o difference_n refute_v that_o which_o the_o minister_n have_v maintain_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o support_v that_o which_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o do_v of_o which_o promise_n begin_v the_o minister_n to_o hope_v thence_o forward_o for_o some_o profitable_a matter_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o root_a out_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o error_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nevertheless_o short_o after_o be_v it_o bruit_v through_o the_o city_n that_o doctor_n vigour_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o very_a dangerous_a disease_n and_o whereof_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o shall_v hastâ—ly_o recover_v which_o make_v the_o minister_n fear_v that_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o yet_o more_o do_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o doctor_n de_fw-fr saint_n be_v the_o same_o time_n depart_v from_o paris_n and_o go_v towards_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o presume_v but_o that_o they_o
themselves_o with_o the_o minister_n answer_v upon_o the_o similitude_n &_o word_n camel_n for_o first_o they_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o speech_n ought_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v apply_v then_o to_o the_o near_a member_n of_o the_o same_o where_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o the_o conuâ—sion_n and_o save_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la do_v clear_o show_v it_o afterward_o although_o that_o the_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n extend_v as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o to_o the_o camel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n yet_o right_o to_o apply_v the_o two_o patt_n of_o the_o comparison_n it_o behove_v they_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o change_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o camel_n to_o cause_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n howsoever_o that_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v do_v the_o doctor_n shall_v not_o prove_v nor_o ever_o thence_o conclude_v that_o two_o body_n can_v the_o one_o pierce_v the_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctor_n by_o their_o thrisestrong_a &_o powerful_a argument_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v any_o of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n nor_o by_o force_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o constrain_v the_o minister_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o do_v nought_o else_o but_o exclaim_n blasphemy_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o recourse_n of_o all_o person_n who_o despite_n and_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o when_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o will_v the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n end_v abuse_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a people_n but_o because_o they_o gainsay_v and_o reprove_v they_o they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n heretic_n seducer_n blasphemer_n and_o atheist_n and_o in_o so_o great_a horror_n do_v the_o doctor_n hold_v they_o that_o it_o be_v marvel_v they_o pull_v not_o like_a caiphas_n their_o horn_a cap_n and_o hood_n in_o piece_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n have_v dissemble_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o will_v work_v his_o regeneration_n and_o incident_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereunto_o the_o minister_n be_v well_o resolve_v to_o answer_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o point_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o discuss_v and_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o receive_v say_v they_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v confess_v they_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o express_v term_n that_o god_n can_v cause_v one_o selfe-same_a body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n thereof_o to_o rejoice_v for_o albeit_o the_o say_a father_n have_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v it_o yet_o in_o term_n equivalent_a in_o infinite_a place_n have_v they_o say_v and_o write_v the_o same_o a_o short_a resolution_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n and_o discourse_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o doctor_n the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v to_o transform_v himfelfe_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o to_o search_v some_o fair_a pretext_n to_o shroud_v and_o disguise_v himself_o and_o under_o that_o shadow_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o broach_v his_o lie_n and_o trumpery_n as_o we_o all_o see_v that_o under_o pretence_n to_o honour_n god_n he_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o idolatry_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n refer_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o other_o like_a impiety_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o likewise_o under_o pretext_n of_o his_o service_n have_v he_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o change_v with_o the_o time_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a service_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o word_n into_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o commandment_n and_o their_o invent_a ceremony_n under_o shadow_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v creep_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o also_o a_o abolishment_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n under_o colour_n and_o shadow_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o chaste_a shamefast_a and_o honest_a conversation_n which_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v establish_v single_a life_n and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o of_o infamous_a stink_a and_o execrable_a whoredom_n and_o luxuritie_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prayer_n which_o man_n be_v command_v to_o make_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v all_o the_o needy_a poor_a have_v he_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o suffrage_n which_o man_n sing_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o other_o like_a abomination_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o saboth_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o depute_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o benefit_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o profane_a feast_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v his_o ordinance_n despise_v his_o covenant_n violate_v but_o who_o can_v recount_v the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o these_o day_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o administration_n and_o use_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v for_o a_o mean_a to_o conserve_v the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o purity_n and_o keep_v and_o entertain_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o slander_n which_o by_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o may_v happen_v have_v he_o establish_v a_o tyranny_n whence_o be_v proceed_v the_o whole_a dissipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n some_z whereof_o have_v be_v whole_o spoil_v as_o well_o of_o their_o good_n as_o dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o so_o weaken_v that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n constrain_v to_o bow_v the_o neck_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o yoke_n and_o puissance_n to_o be_v short_a this_o may_v be_v note_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o purpose_n and_o action_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o serpent_n so_o have_v he_o always_o ramp_v and_o secret_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o leaf_n and_o appearance_n of_o some_o piety_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o place_v therein_o his_o pretend_a disorder_n confusion_n and_o ruin_n and_o we_o see_v that_o now_o continue_v and_o follow_v his_o wont_a practice_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plausible_a and_o favourable_a title_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o the_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n of_o such_o a_o occasion_n he_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o hold_v they_o still_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o errorus_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n beseech_v the_o reader_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v circumscript_n but_o they_o have_v malicious_o omit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o little_a word_n place_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o body_n be_v limit_v or_o no_o see_v that_o no_o man_n do_v call_v it_o infinite_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v essential_o circumscript_a of_o place_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cut_v off_o that_o which_o annoy_v they_o the_o four_o next_o article_n deserve_v no_o new_a reply_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n send_v back_o the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v say_v they_o only_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o change_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o opinion_n do_v they_o impose_v upon_o instine_n who_o have_v say_v and_o maintain_v with_o the_o other_o ancient_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n without_o change_n of_o nature_n albeit_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n without_o change_v the_o same_o but_o in_o give_v it_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o perfection_n to_o wit_n subtlety_n above_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o a_o body_n with_o like_a boldness_n call_v the_o minister_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o camel_n passage_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n a_o parable_n and_o similitude_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o other_o which_o withstand_v their_o error_n and_o the_o better_a to_o escape_v they_o say_v that_o god_n save_v not_o but_o change_v and_o convert_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o so_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n without_o diminish_v and_o change_v of_o his_o grossness_n but_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o consider_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o put_v not_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o kingdom_n proper_o but_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o entry_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o cause_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o intend_v to_o compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o camel_n abide_v in_o his_o grossness_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v impossible_a to_o man_n the_o doctor_n say_v moreover_o that_o they_o have_v not_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v and_o infer_v proper_o the_o penitration_n of_o dimension_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o body_n to_o occupy_v place_n not_o proportionable_a to_o it_o greatness_n which_o be_v as_o well_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gross_a and_o thick_a body_n as_o that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o the_o minister_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o confess_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n work_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v bring_v forth_o vain_a reason_n to_o constrain_v and_o convince_v they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n whether_o god_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n allege_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n the_o minister_n can_v escape_v whatsoever_o evasion_n they_o pretend_v unconuince_v if_o not_o open_o yet_o silent_o at_o least_o to_o have_v deny_v as_o well_o the_o power_n as_o the_o deed_n for_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n because_o it_o repugn_v the_o order_n by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n which_o dispose_v all_o by_o good_a order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n albeit_o as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v thereof_o as_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v touch_v one_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v like_o reason_n in_o confess_v the_o one_o they_o must_v necessary_o confess_v all_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n the_o minister_n unable_a to_o give_v any_o difference_n and_o show_v why_o god_n can_v do_v the_o one_o and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o other_o have_v silent_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o although_o they_o will_v never_o confess_v the_o debt_n and_o yeel_v themselves_o vanquish_v as_o they_o do_v boast_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o resist_v the_o truth_n what_o reason_n soever_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n never_o confess_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o our_o lord_n albeit_o his_o argument_n be_v unreprovable_a and_o albeit_o they_o that_o withstand_v s._n stephen_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v yet_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v resist_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v miracle_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o nature_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v repugn_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a start_a hole_n s._n jerome_n speak_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n haeretici_fw-la convinci_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la persuaderi_fw-la heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v not_o persuade_v and_o tertullian_n write_v duritia_fw-la baeretica_fw-la vincenda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la suadenda_fw-la heretical_a obduration_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v not_o persuade_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o behalf_n do_v multiply_v against_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o do_v they_o imitate_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o disquiet_n which_o such_o manner_n of_o people_n endure_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o their_o error_n be_v show_v they_o of_o who_o the_o doctor_n have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n &_o pray_v god_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_a sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o of_o the_o matter_n reserve_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o minister_n labour_v to_o produce_v store_n of_o greek_a to_o show_v that_o penetrare_fw-la caelos_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o pass_v the_o heaven_n without_o open_n because_o the_o verb_n dierchestai_n be_v find_v for_o pass_v where_o there_o be_v a_o open_n but_o the_o doctor_n never_o say_v that_o penetrare_fw-la or_o dierchesthai_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o open_a place_n or_o that_o one_o pierce_v in_o open_v of_o they_o for_o well_o do_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o author_n they_o have_v well_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v infer_v a_o real_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o rigour_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o verb_n aperire_fw-la so_o may_v they_o also_o infer_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o verb_n dierchesthai_n and_o penetrare_fw-la which_o strict_o do_v signify_v to_o pierce_v or_o pass_v through_o without_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o import_v a_o open_n albeit_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o same_o where_o there_o be_v a_o open_a passage_n but_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o signification_n can_v they_o not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o open_n if_o the_o open_n be_v not_o show_v from_o some_o other_o place_n by_o some_o word_n or_o evident_a condition_n of_o the_o thing_n pierce_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o minister_n allege_v now_o in_o the_o ascension_n these_o word_n dierchesthas_n and_o penetrare_fw-la be_v put_v for_o to_o pierce_v and_o no_o word_n be_v there_o add_v which_o import_v a_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o constrain_v that_o one_o necessary_o understand_v a_o open_n to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o enter_v therefore_o do_v
be_v change_v so_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o degree_n of_o honour_n she_o have_v be_v former_o lift_v she_o have_v not_o nevertheless_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o her_o bishop_n for_o universal_a bishop_n as_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n write_v thereof_o to_o euagrius_n and_o by_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o same_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o of_o the_o 26._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n appear_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o have_v it_o foundation_n not_o upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n &_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o protestation_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n whereby_o the_o doctor_n fear_v to_o be_v force_v unto_o inuective_n and_o pursuite_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o example_n as_o they_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v solicit_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o donatist_n their_o proceed_n and_o fashion_n which_o they_o have_v and_o still_o do_v use_n towards_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o faithful_a do_v evident_o declare_v that_o with_o false_a token_n they_o shroud_v themselves_o by_o these_o example_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n who_o they_o allege_v exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v all_o moderation_n and_o mildness_n towards_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o to_o assay_v all_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o further_o they_o endeavour_v to_o contain_v and_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o open_a violence_n upon_o they_o whereas_o they_o contrariwise_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n by_o slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n and_o by_o all_o other_o fashion_n &_o mean_v they_o can_v invent_v for_o this_o purpose_n touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o which_o the_o minister_n have_v propose_v draw_v and_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o doctor_n in_o their_o last_o writing_n produce_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o cause_v they_o leave_v the_o â—ame_n for_o that_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v almighty_a as_o well_o as_o god_n if_o the_o abovesayd_a definition_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v place_n be_v a_o example_n from_o the_o purpose_n and_o which_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n any_o such_o power_n as_o in_o god_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o will_n and_o power_n depend_v elsewhere_o and_o that_o god_n rule_v over_o they_o to_o change_v suspend_v and_o hinder_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o can_v do_v in_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o none_o can_v say_v of_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o doctor_n will_v reprove_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n propose_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o s._n augustine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o say_a definition_n be_v word_n for_o word_n copy_v out_o of_o his_o write_n the_o minister_n do_v marvel_n that_o after_o they_o have_v so_o ample_o declare_v to_o the_o doctor_n what_o they_o think_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o show_v that_o it_o stretch_v not_o indifferent_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n in_o their_o foolish_a fantasy_n may_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v the_o doctor_n will_v eftsoon_o harp_n on_o that_o string_n allege_v that_o god_n can_v do_v wise_o what_o fool_n do_v foolish_o imagine_v for_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o fool_n can_v imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o and_o 53._o that_o he_o be_v corporeal_a as_o think_v the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a as_o think_v the_o peripatetic_n that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n as_o teach_v the_o manichee_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n without_o blasphemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o more_o content_v the_o minister_n be_v that_o our_o master_n after_o so_o long_a and_o sharp_a combat_n in_o this_o article_n and_o so_o ofâ—en_o cry_v blasphemy_n when_o the_o say_v minister_n propose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v constrain_v in_o the_o end_n to_o accord_v with_o they_o and_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n and_o restraint_n which_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v give_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o their_o last_o writing_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v such_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o that_o for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o minister_n and_o doctor_n agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o minister_n in_o except_v they_o be_v hold_v for_o blasphemer_n &_o not_o the_o doctor_n which_o say_v &_o confess_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n now_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o natural_a body_n yea_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o thing_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o the_o minister_n conclude_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n can_v be_v refer_v &_o extend_v thereunto_o the_o doctor_n do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o minister_n with_o four_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o they_o say_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o defend_v that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_n have_v say_v that_o it_o repugn_v the_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o say_a doctor_n find_v so_o strange_a and_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v to_o refute_v it_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v recite_v the_o same_o whereunto_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o ready_a mean_a to_o rid_v they_o speedy_o of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o wrap_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n the_o doctor_n yet_o make_v instance_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a whereunto_o the_o minister_n eftsoons_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n see_v that_o they_o be_v proponent_n in_o this_o conference_n &_o the_o minister_n respondent_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v heretofore_o show_v they_o by_o lively_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v whole_o impossible_a and_o touch_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o thus_o make_v god_n can_v change_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n therefore_o can_v he_o also_o cause_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o instant_a be_v in_o many_o place_n the_o minister_n deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o yield_v reason_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o matter_n shall_v not_o only_o change_v the_o order_n but_o shall_v wrap_v up_o also_o a_o contradiction_n the_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o be_v except_v out_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v do_v but_o reproach_v the_o minister_n for_o they_o confound_v and_o obscure_v what_o have_v be_v clear_o propose_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o last_o writing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o let_v they_o make_v if_o they_o will_v more_o large_a a_o answer_n and_o expound_v themselves_o better_a where_o the_o doctor_n accuse_v the_o minister_n to_o have_v malicious_o conceal_v the_o word_n place_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumscription_n of_o a_o measure_a body_n the_o minister_n say_v